


i , 
f 
SY 
*» 
{ 


af 16 1995 








a 

" Sic q. 

a >” A ( 
; . AD sal 

yar ae ty is ly ' 
1p jb a Ae , f, i ly 4 x 
os ' / % f 7 ae. a Be ie Wy, fy +. ts m 

mS re ta et ae is oa | 





5 Adah dee a apes 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 
Princeton Theological Seminary Library 


https://archive.org/details/revisionofbookof00epis 





MEP i) Roamer es itr, 
; ‘ ri 1) at Py hae ry : { 
i’ Wane hl Bt ue 


ey ye run! 
F +a ; it b ava : 
ue DOTA a fiona 
: a an! ae ; 
yy es ' if, ’ } 
eh yl a ' 
1 iy 4 4 ig } hs 
hae Pee | re : 7H 


; 1s 
, bs 
' et 
re) Pal } Ly 
‘ P sab at i 
i Cua { ' 
m :) ; S 4 ‘ 
4 a 4 irae : 
. 
, a 7 
: Fam 
; t 
é ; | 
\ " 4 A a 
i ) 
; . 
Re ; 
{ i ae j 
} 
, A rs 
' ~? a 
* ‘ | 
Z : j a 
c wan ; “ 
’ i j . j 
a Me b i Bi Aiea } . 
| a alt aa 7 a 
. as : ¥ ' f 
Pa dl Pain CU : 
’ . ‘ : f ! 
ON 


x 





ma bse 
Lee ¥ uy ¥F, 5 i, a 
] , o 7 


i yi I 4 : ‘al 
‘ > % Lato 
sa) cs )) en 1 ; = ; 
Re ee Oat 
‘i AU tie! x Ao ie 


a 





{ 
the 
i 
‘ 
1 
iV. 
‘ 
} 
\ 
j 
‘4 
Y / 
j 
' 


THE REVISION OF 


THE 


BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 


AS AMENDED 1919, 1922, AND 1925 


AND AS PROPOSED FOR FURTHER AMENDMENT BY THE GENERAL 
CONVENTION OF 1925, FOR RATIFICATION IN 1928 


ISSUED UNDER AUTHORITY AND BY RESOLUTION 
OF GENERAL CONVENTION 






DECs g 1992 





Ay, As 
~EoLocions sew 


MOREHOUSE PUBLISHING CO. 
MILWAUKEE 
1925 





COPYRIGHT BY 
THE Rev. L. M. ROBINSON 
AS CUSTODIAN OF THE 
STANDARD BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 
1926. 





RESOLUTION OF 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION OF 1925 


e 


RESOLVED, That the Secretary of the House of Deputies be author- 
ized to have printed, without cost to the Convention, the Proposed Re- 
vision of the Book of Common Prayer in two parts: Part One to contain 
all those changes and alterations in the Prayer Book which have been 
finally adopted and are now authorized to be used; Part Two, such pro- 
posed alterations as shall be agreed to at this General Convention to be 
adopted at the next General Convention. 

House of Deputies, Message 65, House of Bishops Message 58. 





fre aw 
‘the 


be 
haa 


2 
ae t,o 


a We ait 


2 








Containing the Offices as finally amended by the 
General Conventions of 1919, 1922, and 1925. 


AUTHORIZED FOR USE IN CHURCHES 


Vii 











CERTIFICATE OF SECRETARY. 
+ 


THE GENERAL CONVENTION 


Office of the Secretary 
281 Fourth Avenue, New York 
November 16, 1925. 
I hereby certify that the changes appearing in Part I were adopted 
finally by the General Conventions of 1919, 1922, and 1925, and are 
authorized for use. 
Attest : 
CARROLL M. DAVIS 
Secretary of the House of Deputies. 


Vili 


CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF 
THE CHURCH. 


- 


(1) Make the following alterations concerning the Psalter: 


a. Amend the directions entitled THE USE oF THE PSALTER, SO as to 
read as follows: 


THE USE OF THE PSALTER 


In places where it is convenient, the Psalter shall 
be read through once every month. 

The Minister shall, on the days for which they are 
appointed, or on the eves thereof, use one or more of 
the Proper Psalms, as set forth in the Table of 
Proper Psalms. 

But Note, That on other days, instead of reading 
from the Psalter as divided for Daily Morning and 
Evening Prayer, he may read one or more of the 
Psalms for the Day, or one or more of the Psalms 
from the Selection set forth by this Church. 

And Note further, That in the case of a Psalm 
which is divided into sections, the Minister may use 
a section or sections of such Psalm. 


b. Substitute for the Tables to follow these directions the Tables 
as follows: 


Table of Proper Psalms for Seasons and Days. 


ADVENT SUNDAY. 
7, 8, 9, 36, 50, 57, 96, 97, 98. 


CHRISTMAS Day. 
2, 8, 19, 45, 85, 89 to v. 31, 110, 132, 144. 


CIRCUMCISION. 
40 to v. 17, 65, 90, 103, 105. 


ix 





x CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 


EPIPHANY. 
19, 46, 47, 48, 67, 72, 87, 96, 97, 98, 117, 135. 


PRESENTATION. 
20, 48, 84, 86, 87, 113, 134, 138. 


ASH WEDNESDAY. 

6, 32, 38, 102, 130, 143. 
ANNUNCIATION. 

89 to v. 31, 113, 131, 182, 138. 
PALM SUNDAY. 

22, 23, 24, 97; 110, 130, 1281. 


HoLty WEEK. 
42 to v. 8, 48, 51, 71, 74, 94, 116, 120, 141, 142, or any of the Psalms 
for Ash Wednesday or Good Friday. 


Goop FRIDAY. 
22 to v. 20, 40 to v. 17, 54, 64, 69 to v. 238, &8. 


EASTER EVEN. 
45162817227 eo0wo.. 


HASTER DAY. 
Jods Lee So Lae 


ROGATION DAYS. 
65, 67, 104, 144. 


ASCENSION Day. 
8, 15, 21, 24, 47, 93, 99, 108 to v. 7, 110. 


WHITSUNDAY. 

46, 48, 68, 104, 133, 145. 
TRINITY SUNDAY. 

29, 38, 93, 97, 98, 148, 149, 150. 
TRANSFIGURATION. 

27, 61, 84, 93, 99, 133. 
St. MIcHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 

34, 91, 103, 148. 


ALL SAINTS. 
115,127 1217146, 149: 


THANKSGIVING Day. 
65, 67, 103, 104, 107 to v. 10, 126, 144, 145, 147, 148, 150. 


EXMBER-DAYS AND ORDINATION. 
15, 24, 26, 84, 182, 1384. 
SAINTS’ Days. 
1, 15, 19, 24, 34, 84, 91, 112, 149. 


Note: The Psalms appointed for any of the above days for which 
an Octave is observed may be used daily through the same. 





CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH xi 


Table of Psalms for Special Occasions. 


MISSIONS. 
2, 46, 47, 67, 68, 72, 96, 97, 117, 126, 182, 138. 


SOcIAL SERVICE. 
Beto, fer 210 SEL, 


CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. 
25, 91, 119 passim, 148. 


CHURCH UNITY. 
67, 85, 122, 133. 


NATIONAL FESTIVAL. 
46, 47, 48, 65, 66, 68, 78 to v. 12, 99, 100, 145, 148. 


NATIONAL FAST. 
3, 12, 20, 44, 51, 56, 74, 79, 80, 102. 


DEDICATION FESTIVAL. 
24, 48, 84, 122, 182, 134. 


CONFIRMATION. 
ole OSLO, atest); 


CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH. 
84, 122, 1382. 


INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS. 
eee Loote Loe: 


Table of Selections of Psalms. 


I. Godliness. 1, 15, 91. 
II. Morning. 3, 5, 68. 
III. Hvening. 4, 31 to v. 7, 91, 134. 
IV. Praise. 19, 24, 108, 148, 149, 150. 
V. God’s Goodness. 23, 34, 65. 
VI. Prayer. 26, 48, 141. 
VII. God’s Mercy. 32, 121, 130. 
VIIT. Trust. 37. 
IX. Penitence. 6, 38, 42 to v. 8, 51, 102. 
X. The Kingdom. 72, 96. 
XI. God’s Deliverance. 25, 46, 77, 86, 90. 
XII. Intercession. 80, 81. 
XIII. ‘Worship. 84, 122, 184. 
XIV. God’s Majesty. 85, 938, 97. 
XV. Thanksgiving. 30, 107, 115, 126, 147. 
XVI. Praise for Deliverance. 118. 
XVII. Aspiration. 123, 124, 125. 
XVIII. God’s Providence. 189, 145. 
XIX. The Word of God. 119 v. 1-32, v. 105-144. 
XX. The Church of God. 48, 1383. 


xii CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 


Table of Psalms for the Sundays of the 
Church Year. 


Which may be used at the discretion of the Minister. 
Morning Hvening 


HFirsh Sunday: ineAavent js. kee sete ciete Sp ay CARES 
Second Sunday in Advent... 0. 5....... 80, 82 25, ag 
Thirds Sundays AGVCNUs. cece ols cane es 52, 538 93, 94 
Bourth Sunday invAGvents.a44, 9 scr cer 98, 99 101, 103 
First Sunday after Christmas.......... Pe $3) 89 to v. 36 
Second Sunday after Christmas........ SH ai 907° SI 
Hirst Sunday atter Hpiphany%. . 2... 47, 48 66, 67 
Second Sunday after Epiphany......... 96,7597 45, 46 
Third: Sunday -aiter Epiphany. v...: 72... 20 Rena pay ey Pe, 
Fourth Sunday after Epiphany......... Om LG 107 
Fifth Sunday after Epiphany.......... 63, 65 78 
Sixth Sunday after Epiphany.......... 146, 147 148, 149, 150 
Sepeuagesiliay Ava ecs ase seit eee 8, 148 104 
SOx a TOSI. ies aes eleig wtetetaee cise enters 33, . 93 139 
Quinquagesimay srs es rere ee ee ee LOR LG I beti2 
HIPSt eS UNG hy ein 160 Gtk center. cheater toate 51, 54 119 (vs. 1-32) ° 
Seconds Sunday in’ Lent. eee ee 6, 38 119 (vs. 33-72) 
THITG Sunday ans ent eens mine aoe 56, 86 119 (vs. 73-104) 
Fourth. Sunday sins lente. 2 eee 142, 143 119 (vs. 105-144) 
HMitsheSungay in Went va, eee eee ee 42, 438 119 (vs. 145-176) 
Palit SUnd da yeeutschs castle ae nen 130; 21381 22; &25 
Haster 'Da ye. eae decnce cise aris wie eee rater ay ps 53 OA Lib LEE his 
Hirst) Sunday “aster Haster.. 9.2 oc ees eel Oana PARI RTT 

| Second Sunday after Easter............ 21 wi2e 1167 21% 
Third Sunday after Easter......... T2012 ieeize 123571245125 
Fourth Sunday after Easter........ 126,712 Ge128 129, 1380, 131 
HiftthwSunday satterebaster coc. eee 146, 147 132, 183, 184 
Sunday after: Ascension.) 405) ae 108, 110 46, 47 
Whitsunda vaccine it oe eee eee 48, 68 104, 145 
DEMICY SUDOa Vinnie eae eee 97, 98 148, 149, 150 
First sundaywarter crinity. eee lao DN One 
seconds Sunday jatter Trinity 22>... 2. m7 9 [as 10311 
Third ssunday atter rinitya eee TC eed 18 
Fourth Sunday. after Lrinityy-....0 ae 19,2520 24, 25 
HifthsSundayy atter. (tinitye eee PANS ORS PAG rp rd 
Sixth Sunday Alters Leni eee ee ee PASE VAS) BU, od 
Seventhr Sunday satter (Crinitywos 6 ae. ayn yeah . 38, 34g 
Mighth “Sunday  aiter Orinityy. 1. .ens 39, 41 37 
Ninth Sunday after > Trinity 7)... =... 46, 47 44, 45 
Tenth +Sundayaatten. Lrinityet.ase ee Glo 48, 49 
Hleventh Sunday after Trinity .:...... 63, 64 54, 55 
Twelfth Sunday after Trinity ........ Case ee (a Bin p 
Thirteenth Sunday after Trinity ...... 81, 82 13 
Fourteenth Sunday after Trinity ...... 84, 85 74 


Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity ...... 96, 97 79, 80 





CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH xili 


Sixteenth Sunday after Trinity 


helen: 98, 99 89 
Seventeenth Sunday after Trinity 91, 92 105 
Highteenth Sunday after Trinity ...... ike LL 2, 106 
Nineteenth Sunday after Trinity ...... 114, 115 107 
Twentieth Sunday after Trinity ...... 116, 117 118 
Twenty-first Sunday after Trinity....120,121, 122 133, 134, 135 
Twenty-second Sunday after Trinity. .123, 124, 125 136, 138 
Twenty-third Sunday after Trinity. .126, 127, 128 140, 141 
Twenty-fourth Sunday after Trinity.129, 130, 181 144, 145 
Twenty-fifth Sunday after Trinity..... (he 1h 107 
Twenty-sixth Sunday after Trinity 63,7400 78 
Sunday next before Advent .......... 146, 147 148, 149, 150 


(2) 


In the case of the following Psalms, provide spaces between cer- 
tain verses in such Psalms to facilitate the use of a part of the 
Psalm instead of the whole Psalm at the discretion of the Minister. 


Psalm 18 between 6 and 7, 19 and 20, 34 and 385. 


e Dan e Lov met BU, 

6é 831 66 6 66 ‘ie 

ee 40 S Retr aie 

$ 42 “ ieee. 8S, 

66 60 66 5 66 G. 

- 69 " Coe TOT aNOe OU: 

XS 78 3 12 A135 640 ea) ea: 

rs 89 ‘f SUT ee ares 

4 107 ts Jen 1G andel7je32) and’ oo 

(in 83 change Who to He) 

4 108 2 Gab vee t. 

if 109 ¢ 4a 5 D1 Or and) :20. 

ri 137 “ Ga aren 4: 

e 139 i LGM see G2 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 


Note, The changes authorized in (2), 


In place of the present breath mark or musical notation, the colon, 
substitute throughout the Psalter an asterisk or some other mark 
in the middle of the line, and restore in that place the punctuation 
of the Psalter as it appeared in the Prayer Book before the adop- 
tion of the colon in 1892. 


Print at the top of the page throughout the Psalter, in addition 
to the day of the month, the Psalm number; that is, the number 
of the Psalm which begins on that page. Or, in case of two Psalms 
on a page, the number of the first occurring Psalm which begins 
or is contained on that page. 


Mark the five books of which the Psalter is composed by printing 
at the head of each book, Book I, Book II, ete., and by leaving a 
space before the doxology which marks the end of each book. 


(3), and (4), above are illus- 
trated by the sample page hereto appended. 


xiv CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 


Psauo 69. THE PSALTER. Davike: 


18 And hide not thy face from thy servant; for Il 
am in trouble: * O haste thee, and hear me. 

19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save it; * O de- 
liver me, because of mine enemies. 

20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and 
my dishonour: * mine adversaries are all in thy 
sight. 

21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart; I am full of 
heaviness: * I looked for some to have pity on me, 
but there was no man, neither found I any to com- 
fort me. 

22 They gave me gall to eat; * and when I was 
thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink. 


23 Let their table be made a snare to take them- 
selves withal; * and let the things that should have 
been for their wealth be unto them an occasion of 
falling. 

24 Let their eyes be blinded, that they see not; * 
and ever bow thou down their backs. 

25 Pour out thine indignation upon them, * and 
let thy wrathful displeasure take hold of them. 

26 Let their habitation be void, * and no man to 
dwell in their tents. 

27 For they persecute him whom thou hast smit- 
ten; * and they talk how they may vex them whom 
thou hast wounded. 

28 Let them fall from one wickedness to another, 
* and not come into thy righteousness. 

29 Let them be wiped out of the book of the living, 
* and not be written among the righteous. 


30 As for me, when I am poor and in heaviness, * 
thy help, O God, shall lift me up. 

31 I will praise the Name of God with a song, * 
and magnify it with thanksgiving. 


THE ORDER FOR 


DAILY MORNING PRAYER. 
+ 


q The Minister shall begin the Morning Prayer by reading one or more 
of the following Sentences of Scripture. 


{ He may omit the Exhortation following, saying instead thereof, Let 
us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty God, and may end the 
Morning Prayer with the Collect for Grace and 2 Cor. wiii. 14. 


{¥ On any day when the Holy Communion is immediately to follow, the 
Minister may, at his discretion, pass at once from the Sentences to 
the Lord’s Prayer, first pronouncing, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Mimster. Let us pray. 


{ And Note, That when the Confession and Absolution are omitted, the 
Minister may, after the Sentences, pass to the Versicles, O Lord, open 
thou our lips, ete., in which case the Lord’s Prayer shall be said with 
the other prayers, immediately after The Lord be with you, etce., 
and before the Versicles and Responses which follow. 


| The same order may be followed on all week days save on Days of 
Fasting or Abstinence. 


HE Lorp is in his holy temple: let all the earth 
keep silence before him. Hab. 11. 20. 

I was glad when they said unto me, We will go into 
the house of the Lorp. Psalm exxii. 1. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of 
my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lorp, 
my strength and my redeemer. Psalm aia. 14, 15. 

O send out thy light and thy truth, that they may 


2 MORNING PRAYER 


lead me, and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy 
dwelling. Psalm xlii. 3. 

Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth 
eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and 
holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and 
humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and 
to revive the heart of the contrite ones. Isaah lvil. 
15. 

The hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- 
shippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in 
truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 
St. John iv. 28. 

Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our 
Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Phil. i. 2. 

Repent ye; for the Kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. 

Prepare ye the way of the Lorn, make straight in 
the desert a highway for our God. Isaiah xl. 3. 

Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. For unto 
you is born this day in the city of Da- 
vid a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. St. Luke 
He LO ls 

From the rising of the sun even unto the going 
down of the same my Name shall be 
great among the Gentiles; and in every 
place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a 
pure offering: for my Name shall be great among 
the heathen, saith the Lorp of hosts. Mal. i. 11. 

Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put 
on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem. Isaiah lii. 1. 

Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn 
unto the Lorp your God: for he is gra- 
clous and merciful, slow to anger, and 
of Brea kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel 
1 vee hays 

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken 


Advent. 


Christmas. 


_ EHpiphany. 


Lent. 


MORNING PRAYER o 


and contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 
Psalm li. 17. 

I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto 
him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy 
son. St. Luke xv. 18, 19. 

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? behold, 
and see if there be any sorrow like unto gos ng Fr 
my sorrow which is done unto me, . 
wherewith the Lorp hath afflicted me. Lam.1. 12. 

In whom we have redemption through his blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of 
his grace. Hph. 1. 7. 

He is risen. The Lord is risen 1n- 
deed. St. Mark xvi. 6; St. Luke xxiv. 
34. 

This is the day which the Lorp hath made; we will 
rejoice and be glad init. Psalm exvili. 24. 

Seeing that we have a great High Priest, that is 
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
of God, let us come boldly unto the 
throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find 
grace to help in time of need. Heb. iv. 14, 16. 

Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost 
is come upon you: and ye shall be wit- 
nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth. Acés i. 8. 

Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
Gal. iv. 6. 


Haster. 


Ascension. 


Whitsunday. 


Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, Trinity 
which was, and is, and is to come. fev. Sunday. 
lv. 8. . 

Honour the Lorp with thy substance, a i 
and with the first-fruits of all thine in- aerate 


crease: so shall thy barns be filled with 


4 MORNING PRAYER 


plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new 
wine. Prov. 111. 9, 10. 

The Lorp by wisdom hath founded the earth; by 
understanding hath he established the heavens. By 
his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the 
clouds drop down the dew. Prov. 111. 19, 20. 


q Then the Minister shall say, 


EARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth 
us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and con- 
fess our manifold sins and wickedness; and that we 
should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face 
of Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confess 
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient 
heart; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of 
the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And 
although we ought, at all times, humbly to acknowl- 
edge our sins before God; yet ought we chiefly so to 
do, when we assemble and meet together to render 
thanks for the great benefits that we have received 
at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to 
hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things 
which are requisite and necessary, as well for the 
body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and_ beseech 
you, aS many as are here present, to accompany me 
with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne 
of the heavenly grace, saying— 


A General Confession. 


q{ To be said by the whole Congregation, after the Minister, all 
kneeling. 


LMIGHTY and most merciful Father; We have 
erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost 
sheep. We have followed too much the devices and 
desires of our own hearts. We have offended against 
thy holy laws. We have left undone those things 


MORNING PRAYER D 


which we ought to have done; And we have done 
those things which we ought not to have done; And 
there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have 
merey upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou 
those, O God, who confess their faults. Restore thou 
those who are penitent; According to thy promises 
declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake; 
That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and 
sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. 


The Declaration of Absolution, or Remission of Sins. 


{ Zo be made by the Priest alone, standing; the People still kneeling. 
The Priest, at his discretion, may use, instead of what follows, the 
Absolution from the Order for the Holy Communion. 


LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, 
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and 
live, hath given power, and commandment, to his 
Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, 
being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of 
their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all those who 
truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. 
Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true re- 
pentanece, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may 
please him which we do at this present; and that the 
rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy; so 
that at the last we may come to his eternal joy; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord’s Prayer; the People 
still kneeling, and repeating it with him, both here, and wheresoever 
else it is used in Divine Service. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 


ee 


6 MORNING PRAYER 


daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the giory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


q Then likewise he shall say, 


O Lord, open thou our lips. 
Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy 
praise. 


qf Here, all standing up, the Minister shall say, 


Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Ghost; 

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be, world without end. Amen. 

Minster. Praise ye the Lord. 

Answer. The Lord’s Name be praised. 
q Then shall be said or sung the following Anthem; except on those 

days for which other Anthems are appointed; and except also that 


Psalm 95 may be used in this place: but Note, That on Ash Wednes- 
day and Good Friday, the Venite may be omitted. 


{ On the days hereafter named, here may be sung or said: 


On the Sundays m Advent.—Our King and 
Saviour draweth nigh: O come, let us adore him. 

On Christmas Day and until the Epiphany.—Al- | 
leluia. Unto us a child is born : O come, let us adore 
him. : 

On the Epiphany and seven days after, and on the 
Feast of the Transfiguration.—The Lord hath mani- 
fested forth his glory: O come, let us adore him. 

On Monday in Easter Week, and until Ascension 
Day.— Alleluia. The Lord is risen indeed: O come, let 
us adore him. Alleluia. 

On Ascension Day and until Whitsunday.— Alle- 


MORNING PRAYER 7 


luia. Christ the Lord ascended into heaven : O come, 
let us adore him. Alleluia. 

On Whitsunday and six days after.— Alleluia. | 
The Spirit of the Lord filleth the world : O come, let 
us adore him. Alleluia. 

On Trimty Sunday.—Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, One God : O come, let us adore him. 

On the Purification and the Annunciation.—The 
Word was made flesh : O come, let us adore him. 

On other Festivals for which a proper Epistle and 
Gospel are ordered.—The Lord is glorious in his 
saints : O come, let us adore him. 


Vemte, exultemus Domino. 


COME, let us sing unto the Lorp: let us heartily 
rejoice in the strength of our salvation. 
Let us come before his presence with thanksgiv- 
ing : and show ourselves glad in him with psalms. 
For the Lorp is a great God : and a great King 
above all gods. 
In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and 
the strength of the hills is his also. 
The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands pre- 
pared the dry land. 
O come, let us worship and fall down : and kneel 
before the Lorp our Maker. 
For he is the Lord our God: and we are the people 
of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. 
O worship the Lorp in the beauty of holiness : let 
the whole earth stand in awe of him. 
For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: 
and with righteousness to judge the world, and the 
people with his truth. © 


q Then shall follow a Portion of the Psaums, according to the Use of 
this Church. And at the end of every Psalm, and likewise at the 
end of the Venite, Benedictus es, Benedictus, Jubilate, may be, and at 














8 MORNING PRAYER 


the end of the whole Portion, or Selection from the Psaiter, shall be, 
sung or said the Gloria Patri: 


LORY be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost; 
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 


q Then shall be read the First Lesson, according to the Table or 
Calendar. And Note, That before every Lesson, the Minister shall 
say, Here beginneth such a Chapter [or Verse of such a Chapter] 
of such a Book; and after every Lesson, Here endeth the First [or 
the Second] Lesson. . 


{ Here shall be said or sung the following Hymn. But, Note, That 
on any day when the Holy Communion is immediately to follow, the 
Minister, at his discretion, after any one of the following Canticles 
of Morning Prayer has been said or sung, may pass at once to the. 
Communion Service. 


Te Deum laudamus. 


E praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee to 
be the Lord. 

All the earth doth worship thee : the Father ever- 
lasting. 

To thee all Angels ery aloud : the Heavens, and 
all the Powers therein; 

To thee Cherubim and Seraphim : continually do 
cry, 
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth; 
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty : of thy 
glory. 

5 

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise 
Uilees 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise 
thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. 

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth 
acknowledge thee; 

The Father : of an infinite Majesty; 

Thine adorable, true : and only Son; 

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. 


MORNING PRAYER 9 


HOU art the King of Glory : O Christ. 
Thou art the everlasting Son: of the Father. 

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : 
thou didst humble thyself to be born of a Virgin. 

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of 
death: thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all 
believers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the glory 
of the Father. 

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. 

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom 
thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. 

Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in 
glory everlasting. 


LORD, save thy people : and bless thine herit- 
age. 
Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 
Day by day : we magnify thee; 
And we worship thy Name : ever, world without 
end. 
_ Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without 
sin. 
O Lord, have mercy upon us: have merey upon us. 
O Lord, let thy mercy be upon us : as our trust is 
in thee. | 
O Lord, in thee have I trusted: let me never be 
confounded. 


q{ Or this Canticle. 


Benedictus es Domine. 


LESSED art thou, O Lord God of our fathers: 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 
Blessed art thou for the Name of thy Majesty: 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 
Blessed art thou in the temple of thy holiness: 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 


10 MORNING PRAYER 


Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths, and 
dwellest between the Cherubim : praised and exalted 
above all for ever. 

Blessed art thou on the glorious throne of thy 
Kingdom : praised and exalted above all for ever. 

Blessed art thou in the firmament of heaven : 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 


ET SOre nts: 
Benedicite, omnia opera Domini. 


ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 


YE Heavens, bless ye the Lord: praise him, and 
magnify him for ever. 
O ye Waters that be above the firmament, bless 
ye the Lord: praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 


MORNING PRAYER 11 


O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 

O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord: praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 

O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 

O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord: 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 

O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord: 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 


LET the Earth bless the Lord: yea, let it praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. | 
OQ ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord: 
| praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O all ye Green Things upon the earth, bless ye the 
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
magnify him for ever. 
O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Whales, and all that move in the waters, bless 
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O all ye Fowls of the air, bless ye the Lord: praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord: 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord: praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 


LET Israel bless the Lord: praise him, and 
magnify him for ever. 
O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise 
him, and magnify him for ever. 
O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: 
praise him, and magnify him for ever. 


12 MORNING PRAYER 





O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless ye 
the Lord: praise him, and magnify him for ever. 

O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye the 
Lord: praise him, and magnify him for ever. 


ET us bless the Father, and the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 


{ Then shall be read, in like manner, the SEcOND LESSON, taken out of 
the New Testament, according to the Table or Calendar. 


q And after that shall be sung or said the Hymn following: but Note, 
That, save on the Sundays in Advent, the latter portion thereof may 
be omitted. 


Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68. 


LESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath 
visited and redeemed his people; 

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in 
the house of his servant David; 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets: 
which have been since the world began; 

That we should be saved from our enemies : and 
from the hand of all that hate us. 


To perform the mercy promised to our fore- 
fathers : and to remember his holy covenant; 

To perform the oath which he sware to our fore- 
father Abraham: that he would give us; 

That we being delivered out of the hand of our 
enemies : might serve him without fear; 

In holiness and righteousness before him : all the 
days of our life. 

And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the 
Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord 
to prepare his ways; 


MORNING PRAYER 13 


To give knowledge of salvation unto his people: 
for the remission of their sins, 

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby 
the day-spring from on high hath visited us; 

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in 
the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 


q Or this Psalm. 


Jubilate Deo. Psalm e. 


BE joyful in the Lorp, all ye lands : serve thé 
Lorp with gladness, and come before his pres- 
ence with a song. 

Be ye sure that the Lorp he is God; it is he that 
hath made us, and not we ourselves : we are his 
people, and the sheep of his pasture. 

O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, 
and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto 
him, and speak good of his Name. 

For the Lorp is gracious, his mercy is everlast- 
ing : and his truth endureth from generation to gen- 
eration. 


q Then shail be said the Apostles’ Creed by the Minister and the 
People, standing. And any Churches may, instead of the words, He 
descended into hell, wse the words, He went into the place of de- 
parted spirits, which are considered as words of the same meaning 
in the Creed. 


BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker 
of heaven and earth: 
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord: Who 
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin 
Mary: Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, 


14 MORNING PRAYER 


dead, and buried: He descended into hell; The third 
day he rose again from the dead: He ascended into 
heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty: From thence he shall come to 
judge the quick and the dead. 


I believe in the Holy Ghost: The holy Catholic 
Church; The Communion of Saints: The Forgive- 
ness of sins: The Resurrection of the body: And the 
Life everlasting. Amen. 


q Or the Creed commonly called the Nicene. 


BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, 

Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things 
visible and invisible: 

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten 
Son of God; Begotten of his Father before all worlds, 
God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God; 
Begotten, not made; Being of one substance with the 
Father; By whom all things were made: Who for us 
men and for our salvation came down from heaven, 
And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin 
Mary, And was made man: And was crucified also 
for us under Pontius Pilate; He suffered and was 
buried: And the third day he rose again according to 
the Scriptures: And ascended into heaven, And sit- 
teth on the right hand of the Father: And he shall 
come again, with glory, to judge both the quick and 
the dead; Whose kingdom shall have no end. 

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, and 
Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Father and 
the Son; Who with the Father and the Son together 
is worshipped and glorified; Who spake by the 
Prophets: And I believe one Catholie and Apostolic 
Church: I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- 
sion of sins: And I look for the Resurrection of the 
dead: And the Life of the world to come. Amen. 


MORNING PRAYER 15 


q And after that, these Prayers following, the people devoutly 
kneeling; the Minister first pronouncing, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Mimster. Let us pray. 
O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. 
Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
Minster. O God, make clean our hearts within 
us. 
Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 


q Then shall follow the CoLLeEcT FOR THE DAY, except when the Com- 
munion Service is read; and then the Collect for the day shall be 
omitted here. 


A Collect for Peace. 


GOD, who art the author of peace and lover of 

concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our 
eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom; De- 
fend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our 
enemies; that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may 
not fear the power of any adversaries, through the 
might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Collect for Grace. 


LORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty and 
everlasting God, who hast safely brought us to 
the beginning of this day; Defend us in the same 
with thy mighty power; and grant that this day we 
fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger; 
but that all our doings, being ordered by thy govern- 
ance, may be righteous in thy sight; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 
| The following Prayers shall be omitted here when the Lirany is said, 
and may be omitted when the Holy Communion is immediately to 
follow. And Note, that the Minister may here end the Morning Prayer 


with such general intercessions taken out of this book as he shall 
think fit. 


16 MORNING PRAYER 


A Prayer for The President of the United States, and all 
m Civil Authority. 


LORD, our heavenly Father, the high and 

mighty Ruler of the universe, who dost from 
thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth; Most 
heartily we beseech thee, with thy favour to behold 
and bless thy servant 'T'HE PRESIDENT oF THE UNITED 
STATES, and all others in authority; and so replenish 
them with the grace- of thy Holy Spirit, that they 
may always incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. 
Endue them plenteously with heavenly gifts; grant 
them in health and prosperity long to live; and 
finally, after this life, to attain everlasting joy and 
felicity ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


TeOn this. 


() LORD our Governor, whose glory is in all the 
world; We commend this nation to thy merci- 
ful care, that being guided by thy Providence, we 
may dwell secure in thy peace. Grant to THE PRESI- 
DENT OF THE UNITED Sratss, and to all in authority, 
wisdom and strength to know and to do thy will. Fill 
them with the love of truth and righteousness; and 
make them ever mindful of their calling to serve this 
people in thy fear; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. 


A Prayer for the Clergy and People. 


LMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom 
cometh every good and perfect gift; Send down 
upon our Bishops, and other Clergy, and upon the 
Congregations committed to their charge, the health- 
ful Spirit of thy grace; and, that they may truly 
please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy 
blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our 
Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. 


MORNING PRAYER ke 
A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 


GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all man- 

kind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and 
conditions of men; that thou wouldest be pleased to 
make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health 
unto all nations. More especially we pray for thy 
holy Church universal; that it may be so guided and 
governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and 
call themselves Christians may be led into the way 
of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the 
bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally, 
we commend to thy fatherly goodness all those who 
are any ways afflicted, or distressed, IN  appig may de 
mind, body, or estate; [* especially those said when any 
for whom our prayers are desired;] desire the 
that it may please thee to comfort and Proven’ of ie 
relieve them, according to their several 
necessities; giving them patience under their suffer- 
ings, and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. 
And this we beg for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. 


A General Thanksgiving. 


LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we, thine 
unworthy servants, do give thee most humble 
and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- 
kindness to us, and to all men; [*partic- , mane 
ularly to those who desire now to offer saia when 4 an 
up the praises and thanksgivings for desire to return 
thy late mercies vouchsafed unto them.] thanks for mer. 
We bless thee for our creation, preser- $y noo” 
vation, and all the blessings of this life; 
but above all, for thine inestimable love in the re- 
demption of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; for 
the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, 
we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all thy mer- 
cies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful; 





18 MORNING PRAYER 


and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our 
lips, but in our lives, by giving up our selves to thy 
service, and by walking before thee in holiness and 
righteousness all our days; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
honour and glory, world without end. Amen. 


q Note, That the General Thanksgiving may be said by the Con- 
gregation with the Minister. 


A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at this 
time with one accord to make our common sup- 
plications unto thee; and dost promise that when 
two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou 
wilt grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, the de- 
sires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most 
expedient for them; granting us in this world knowl- 
edge of thy truth, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 


DEC OT sexi lias 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be 
with us all evermore. Amen. 


Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer. 





THE ORDER FOR 


DAILY EVENING PRAYER 


* 


q The Minister shall begin the Evening Prayer by reading one or more 
of the following Sentences of Scripture; and then he shall say that 
which is written after them. But he may, at his discretion, pass at 
once from the Sentences to the Lord’s Prayer. And Note, That when 
the Confession and Absolution are omitted, the Minister may, after the 
Sentences, pass to the Versicles, O Lord, open thou our lips, ete.; in 
which case the Lord’s Prayer shall be said with the other prayers, 
immediately after The Lord be with you, etec., and before the Versicles 
and Responses which follow. 


HE Lorp is in his holy temple: let all the earth 
keep silence before him. Hab. 11. 20. 

Lorb, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and 
the place where thine honour dwelleth. Psalm xxv1. | 
8. 

Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight as the in- 
cense; and let the lifting up of my hands be an eve- 
ning sacrifice. Psalm exli. 2. 

O worship the Lorp in the beauty of holiness; let 
the whole earth stand in awe of him. Psalm xevi. 9. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of 
my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lorp, 
my strength and my redeemer. Psalm xix. 14, 15. 

Watch ye, for ye know not when the master of the 
house cometh, at even, or at midnight, 


; : Advent. 
or at the cock-crowing, or in the morn- 


20 EVENING PRAYER 


ing: lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. S?. 
Mark xiii, 35, 36. 


Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he 
will dwell with them, and they shall be 


his people, and God himself shall be pane 3 
with them, and be their God. Rev. xxi. 3. 
And the Gentiles shall come to thy Heer 


light, and kings to the brightness of thy 
rising. Isaiah lx. 3. 


I acknowledge my transgressions: Hie 
and my sin is ever before me. Psalm 1i.3. 


To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- 
nesses, though we have rebelled against him; neither 
have we obeyed the voice of the Lorp our God, to 
walk in his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. 9, 
10. 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us; but if we confess 
our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 St. 
HON AO: 


All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned 
every one to his own way; and the Lorp 
hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 
Isaiah iii. 6. 

Thanks be to God, which giveth us 
the victory through our Lord Jesus 
Christus iC on xveore 

If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. Col. iii. 1. 

Christ is not entered into the holy places made 
with hands, which are the figures of the 
true; but into heaven itself, now to ap- 
pear in the presence of God for us. Heb. ix. 24. 


Good Friday. 


Easter. 


Ascension. 








EVENING PRAYER 21 


There is a river, the streams whereof shall make 
glad the city of God, the holy place of 
the tabernacles of the Most High. 
Psalm xlvi. 4. 


Whitsunday. 


The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him 
that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst 
come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of 
life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 


Holy, holy, holy, is the Lorp of hosts: Trinity 
the whole earth is full of his glory. Sunday. 
Isaiah vi. 3. 


ET us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty 
God. 


qf Or else he shall say as followeth. 


EARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth 

us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and con- 
fess our manifold sins and wickedness; and that we 
should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face 
of Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confess 
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient 
heart; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of 
the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And 
although we ought, at all times, humbly to acknowl- 
edge our sins before God; yet ought we chiefly so to 
do. when we assemble and meet together to render 
thanks for the great benefits that we have received 
at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to 
hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things 
which are requisite and necessary, as well for the 
body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, 
as many as are here present, to accompany me with a 
pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the 
heavenly grace, saying— 





22 EVENING PRAYER 


A General Confession. 
q To be said by the whole Congregation, after the Minister, all 
kneeling. ; 
LMIGHTY and most merciful Father; We have 
erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost 
sheep. We have followed too much the devices and 


*~-| desires of our own hearts. We have offended against 


thy holy laws. We have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done; And we have done 
those things which we ought not to have done; And 
there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have 
mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou 
those, O God, who confess their faults. Restore thou 
those who are penitent; According to thy promises 
declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake; 
That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and 
sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. 


The Declaration of Absolution, or Remission of Sins. 


q To be made by the Priest alone, standing; the People still kneeling. 


LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 

Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, 
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness 
and live, hath given power, and commandment, to his 
Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, 
being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of 
their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all those 
who truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy 
Gospel. 

Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true re- 
pentance, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may 
please him which we do at this present; and that the 
rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy; so 
that at the last we may come to his eternal joy; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


EVENING PRAYER 23 


q Or this. 


HE Almighty and merciful Lord grant you Ab- 

solution and Remission of all your sins, true re- 

pentance, amendment of life, and the grace and con- 
solation of his Holy Spirit. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord’s Prayer; the 
People still kneeling, and repeating it with him. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, Asit is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


] Then likewise he shall say, 


O Lord, open thou our lips. 
Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy 
praise. 


{ Here, all standing up, the Minister shall say, 


Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Ghost; 

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever Shall be, world without end. Amen. 

Minister. Praise ye the Lord. 

Answer. ‘The Lord’s Name be praised. 


{ Then shall follow a Portion of the Psaums, according to the Use of 
this Church. And at the end of every Psalm, and likewise at the 
end of the Magnificat, Cantate Domino, Bonum est confiteri, Nunc 
dimittis, Deus misereatur, Benedic anima mea, may be sung or said 
the Gloria Patri; and at the end of the whole Portion or Selection 
of Psalms for the day, shall be sung or said the Gloria Patri, or else 
the Gloria in excelsis, as followeth. 





24 EVENING PRAYER 


Gloria mm excelsis. 


LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace, 

good will towards men. We praise thee, we 
bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give 
thanks to thee for thy ereat glory, O Lord God, heay- 
enly King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ; O 
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that 
takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon 
us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, re- 
ceive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand 
of God the Father, have mercy upon us. 

Hor thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord; 
thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Glost, art most 
high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. 


q Then shall be read the First Lesson, according to the Table or 
Calendar. 


q After which shall be sung or said the Hymn called Magnificat, 
as followeth. 


Magnificat. St. Luke 1. 46. 


Y soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit 
hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- 
maiden. 

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall 
call me blessed. 

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy 
is his Name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear him : through- 
out all generations. 

He hath showed strength with his arm : he hath 
scattered the proud in the imagination ‘of. their 
hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : 
and hath exalted the humble and meek. 





EVENING PRAYER 25 | 


He hath filled the hungry with good things : and 
the rich he hath sent empty away. 

He remembering his merey hath holpen his ser- 
vant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, 
Abraham and his seed, for ever. 


{ Or this Psalm. 


Cantate Domino. Psalm xeviii. 


() SING unto the Lorp a new song : for he hath 
done marvellous things. 

With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : 
hath he gotten himself the victory. 

The Lorp declared his salvation : his righteousness 
hath he openly showed in the sight of the heathen. 

He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward 
the house of Israel: and all the ends of the world 
have seen the salvation of our God. 

Show yourselves joyful unto the Lorp, all ye lands: 
sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 

Praise the Lorp upon the harp : sing to the harp 
with a psalm of thanksgiving. 

With trumpets also and shawms: O show your- 
selves joyful before the Lorp, the King. 

Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is : 
the round world, and they that dwell therein. 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be 
joyful together before the Lorp : for he cometh to 
judge the earth. 

With righteousness shall he judge the world : and 
the people with equity. 

q Or this. 
Bonum est confitert. Psalm xcii. 


T is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lorp : 
and to sing praises unto thy Name, O Most High- 
est; | 

To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morn- 
ing : and of thy truth in the night season; 





26 EVENING PRAYER 


Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the 
lute : upon a loud instrument, and upon the harp. 

Hor thou, Lorp, hast made me glad through thy 
works : and I will rejoice in giving praise for the 
operations of thy hands. 


{| Zhen a LESSON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, G8 it is appointed. 


q{ And after that shall be sung or said the Hymn called Nune 
dimittis, as followeth. 


Nunc dimittis. St. Luke ii. 29. 


ORD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in 
peace : according to thy word. 
Hor mine eyes have seen: thy salvation, 
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all 
people; 
Lo be a light to hghten the Gentiles : and to be the 
glory of thy people Israel. 


{ Or else this Psalm. 
Deus misereatur. Psalm 1xyii. 


OD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and show 
us the light of his countenance, and be merciful 
unto us; 

That thy way may be known upon earth : thy say- 
ing health among all nations. 

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the 
people praise thee. 

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou 
shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the na- 
tions upon earth. 

‘Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the 
people praise thee. | 

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and 
God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. 

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world 
shall fear him. 


EVENING PRAYER 27 


{ Or this. 


Benedic, anima mea. Psalm eiii. 


RAISE the Lorp, O my soul : and all that is 
within me, praise his holy Name. 

Praise the Lorp, O my soul : and forget not all his 
benefits: 

Who forgiveth all thy sin : and healeth all thine 
infirmities ; 

Who saveth thy life from destruction : and crown- 
eth thee with mercy and loving-kindness. 

O praise the Lorp, ye angels of his, ye that excel 
in strength : ye that fulfill his commandment, and 
hearken unto the voice of his word. 

O praise the Lorp, all ye his hosts : ye servants of 
his that do his pleasure. 

O speak good of the Lorp, all ye works of his, in all 
places of his dominion : praise thou the Lorp, O my 
soul. 


{ Then shall be said the Apostles’ Creed by the Minister and the 
People, standing. And any Churches may, instead of the words, He 
descended into hell, use the words, He went into the place of de- 
parted spirits, which are considered as words of the same meaning in 
the Creed. 


BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker 

of heaven and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord: Who 
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Vir- 
cin Mary: Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was cruci- 
fied, dead, and buried: He descended into hell; The 
third day he rose again from the dead: He ascended 
into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God 
the Father Almighty: From thence he shall come to 
judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost: The holy Catholic 


28 EVENING PRAYER 


Church; The Communion of Saints: The Forgive- 
ness of sins: The Resurrection of the body: And the 
Life everlasting. Amen. 


q Or the Creed commonly called the Nicene. 


BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, 

Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things 
visible and invisible: 

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten 
Son of God; Begotten of his Father before all 
worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of 
very God; Begotten, not made; Being of one sub- 
stance with the Father; By whom all things were 
made: Who for us men and for our salvation came 
down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy 
Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man: And 
was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate; He 
suffered and was buried: And the third day he rose 
again according to the Scriptures: And ascended 
into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the 
Father: And he shall come again, with glory, to 
judge both the quick and the dead; Whose kingdom 
shall have no end. 

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, and 
Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Father and 
the Son; Who with the Father and the Son together 
is worshipped and glorified; Who spake by the 
Prophets: And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic 
Church: I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- 
sion of sins: And I look for the Resurrection of the 
dead: And the Life of the world to come. Amen. 


q And after that, these Prayers following, the people devoutly 
kneeling; the minister first pronouncing, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 





EVENING PRAYER 29 


Mimster. Let us pray. 
O Lord, show thy merey upon us. 
Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
Minister. O Lord, save the State. 
Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call 
upon thee. 
Minster. Kndue thy Ministers with righteous- 
/ ness. 
Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 
Mimister. O Lord, save thy people. 
Answer. And bless thine inheritance. 
Minister. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 
Answer. For it is thou, Lord, only, that makest 
us dwell in safety. 
Minister. O God, make clean our hearts within 


us. 
Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 


q Then shall be said the CoLLEcT FOR THE DAY, and after that the 
Collects and Prayers following. 


| 

A Collect for Peace. it 

() GOD,from whom all holy desires, all good coun- 

sels, and all just works do proceed; Give unto 

thy servants that peace which the world cannot give; 

that our hearts may be set to obey thy command- 

ments, and also that by thee, we, being defended 

from the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in 

rest and quietness; through the merits of Jesus 
Christ our Saviour. Amen. 


A Collect for Aid against Perils. 


IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord; 

and by thy great mercy defend us from all 

perils and dangers of this night; for the love of thy 
only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 





30 EVENING PRAYER 


_ ¥ In places where it may be convenient, here followeth the Anthem. 


q The Minister may here end the Hvening Prayer with such Prayer, 
or Prayers, taken out of this Book, as he shall think fit. 


A Prayer for The President of the United States, and all 
in Cwil Authority. 


LMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting 
and power infinite; Have mercy upon this whole 
land; and so rule the hearts of thy servants THE 
PRESIDENT OF THE Unirep States, The Governor of 
this State, and all others in authority, that they, 
knowing whose ministers they are, may above all 
things seek thy honour and glory; and that we and 
all the People, duly considering whose authority they 
bear, may faithfully and obediently honour them, 
according to thy blessed Word and ordinance; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and 
the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth ever, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 


A Prayer for the Clergy and People. 


LMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom 
cometh every good and perfect gift; Send down 
upon our Bishops, and other Clergy, and upon the 
Congregations committed to their charge, the health- 
ful Spirit of thy grace; and, that they may truly 
please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy 
blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our 
Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. 


A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 


GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all man- 
kind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and 
conditions of men; that thou wouldest be pleased to 
make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health 
unto all nations. More especially we pray for thy 
holy Church universal; that it may be so guided and 


EVENING PRAYER dl 


governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and 
call themselves Christians may be led into the way of 
truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the 
bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally, 
we commend to thy fatherly goodness *7his may be 
all those who are any ways afflicted, or *@"? iin A 
distressed, in mind, body, or estate; of ine congrega- 
| *especially those for whom our pray- tion. 

ers are desired;| that it may please thee to comfort 
and relieve them, according to their several necessi- 
ties; giving them patience under their sufferings, 
and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. And 
this we beg for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. 


A General Thanksgiving. 4 
LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we, thine 
unworthy servants, do give thee most humble 
and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- 
kindness to us, and to all men; [*par- *This may be 
ticularly to those who desire now to su when any 
offer up their praises and thanksgw- neh a 
mgs for thy late mercies vouchsafed cies vouchsafed 
unto them.| We bless thee for our ecre- ' ‘em. 
ation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life; 
but above all, for thine inestimable love in the re- 
‘| demption of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; 
for the means of grace; and for the hope of glory. 
And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all 
thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly 
thankful: and that we show forth thy praise, not only 
with our lips, but in our lives, by giving up our selves 
to thy service, and by walking before thee in holiness 
and righteousness all our days; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, 
be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. 


q Note, That the General Thanksgiving may be said by the Con 
gregation with the Minister. 


32 EVENING PRAYER 


A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at this 
time with one accord to make our common sup- 
plications unto thee; and dost promise that when 
two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou 
wilt grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, the de- 
sires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most 
expedient for them; granting us in this world knowl- 
edge of thy truth, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 


SEO Ore x11 el 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, 
be with us allevermore. Amen. 


Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer. 


PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS 


e 
PRAYERS. 
+ 


{ To be used before the Prayer for all Conditions of Men, or, when 
that is not said, before 2 Cor. xiii, 14; also at the end of the Litany; 
and in the ORDER FoR HoLy COMMUNION, as there appointed. 


A Prayer for Congress. 


q To be used during their Session. 


OST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee, as 

| for the people of these United States in gen- 
eral, so especially for their Senate and Representa- 
tives in Congress assembled; that thou wouldest be 
pleased to direct and prosper all their consultations, 
to the advancement of thy glory, the good of thy 
Church, the safety, honour, and welfare of thy 
people; that all things may be so ordered and set- 
tled by their endeavours, upon the best and surest 
foundations, that peace and happiness, truth and 
justice, religion and piety, may be established among 
us for all generations. These and all other neces- 
saries, for them, for us, and thy whole Church, we 
humbly beg in the Name and mediation of Jesus 
Christ, our most blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen. 


For a State Legislature. 
() GOD, the fountain of wisdom, whose statutes 


are good and gracious and whose law is truth: 
We beseech thee so to guide and bless the Legislature 






























34 PRAYERS 


of this State, that it may ordain for our governance 
only such things as please thee, to the glory of thy 
Name and the welfare of the people; through Jesus 
Christ, thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


For Courts of Justice. 


LMIGHTY God, who sittest in the throne judg- 
ing right; We humbly beseech thee to bless the 
courts of justice and the magistrates in all this land; 
and give unto them the spirit of wisdom and under- 
standing, that they may discern the truth and im- 
partially administer the law in the fear of thee 
alone; through him who shall come to be our Judge, 
thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 


For Our Country. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast given us this good 
land for our heritage; We humbly beseech thee 
that we may always prove ourselves a people mindful 
of thy favour and glad to do thy will. Bless our land 
with honourable industry, sound learning, and pure 
manners. Save us from violence, discord, and confu- 
sion; from pride and arrogancy, and from every evil 
way. Defend our liberties, and fashion into one 
united people the multitudes brought hither out of 
many kindreds and tongues. Endue with the spirit 
of wisdom those to whom in thy Name we entrust the 
authority of government, that there may be justice 
and peace at home, and that, through obedience to thy 
law, we may show forth thy praise among the nations 
of the earth. In the time of prosperity, fill our hearts 
with thankfulness, and in the day of trouble, suffer 
not our trust in thee to fail; all which we ask through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Prayer to be used at the Meetings of Convention. 


LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who by thy 
Holy Spirit didst preside in the Council of the 





PRAYERS oo 





blessed Apostles, and hast promised, through thy 
Son Jesus Christ, to be with thy Church to the end 
of the world; We beseech thee to be with the Coun- 
cil of thy Church here assembled in thy Name and 
Presence. Save us from all error, ignorance, pride, 
and prejudice; and of thy great mercy vouchsafe, 
we beseech thee, so to direct, sanctify, and govern us 
in our work, by the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, 
that the comfortable Gospel of Christ may be truly 
preached, truly received, and truly followed, in all 
places, to the breaking down the kingdom of sin, 
Satan, and death; till at length the whole of thy dis- 
persed sheep, being gathered into one fold, shall be- 
come partakers of everlasting life; through the mer- 
its and death of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. 


{ During, or before, the session of any General or Diocesan Convention, 
the above Prayer may be used by all Congregations of this Church, 
or of the Diocese concerned; the clause, here assembled in thy Name, 
being changed to now assembled [or about to assemble] in thy Name 
and Presence; and the clause, govern us in our work, to govern them 
in their work. 


For the Church. 


GRACIOUS Father, we humbly beseech thee for 

thy holy Catholic Church; that thou wouldst be 
pleased to fill it with all truth, in all peace. Where 
it is corrupt, purify it; where it is in error, direct It; 
where in anything it is amiss, reform it. Where it is 
right, establish it; where it is in want, provide for it; 
where it is divided, reunite it; for the sake of him who 
died and rose again, and ever liveth to make inter- 
cession for us, Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord. 
Amen. 





36 PRAYERS 


For the Unity of God’s People. 


GOD, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, our 

only Saviour, the Prince of Peace; Give us 
grace seriously to lay to heart the great dangers we 
are in by our unhappy divisions. Take away all 
hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may 
hinder us from godly union and concord: that as 
there is but one Body and one Spirit, and one hope 
of our calling, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, one 
God and Father of us all, so we may be all of one 
heart and of one soul, united in one holy bond of 
truth and peace, of faith and charity, and may with 
one mind and one mouth glorify thee; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Missions. 


() GOD, who hast made of one blood all nations of 
men for to dwell on the face of the whole earth, 
anddidst send thy blessed Son to preach peace to them 
that are far off and to them that are nigh; Grant that 
all men everywhere may seek after thee and find 
thee. Bring the nations into thy fold, pour out thy 
Spirit upon all flesh, and hasten thy kingdom; 
through the same thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 
{ Or this 


LMIGHTY God, whose compassions fail not, and 

whose loving kindness reacheth unto the world’s 
end; We give thee humble thanks for opening 
heathen lands to the light of thy truth; for making 
paths in the deep waters and highways in the desert; 
and for planting thy Church in all the earth. Grant, 
we beseech thee, unto us thy servants, that with livelv 
faith we may labour abundantly to make known to all 
men thy blessed gift of eternal life; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 








PRAYERS Oo 


For those who are to be admitted into Holy Orders. 


{ To be used in the Weeks preceding the stated Times of Ordination. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who hast 
purchased to thyself an universal Church by 
the precious blood of thy dear Son; Mercifully look 
upon the same, and at this time so guide and govern 
the minds of thy servants the Bishops and Pastors 
of thy flock, that they may lay hands suddenly on no 
man, but faithfully and wisely make choice of fit per- 
sons, to serve in the sacred Ministry of thy Church. 
And to those who shall be ordained to any holy fune- 
tion, give thy grace and heavenly benediction; that 
both by their life and doctrine they may show forth 
thy glory, and set forward the salvation of all men; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


{ Or this. 


LMIGHTY God, the giver of all good gifts, who 
of thy divine providence hast appointed divers 
Orders in thy Church; Give thy grace, we humbly 
beseech thee, to all those who are to be called to any 
office and administration in the same; and so replen- 
ish them with the truth of thy doctrine, and endue 
them with innoceney of life, that they may faith- 
fully serve before thee, to the glory of thy great 
Name, and the benefit of thy holy Church; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Increase of the Ministry. 


ALMIGHTY God, look mercifully upon the 

world which thou hast redeemed by the blood of 
thy dear Son, and incline the hearts of many to dedi- 
cate themselves to the sacred ministry of thy Church ; 
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


38 PRAYERS 


For Fruitful Seasons. 


{ To be used on Rogation-Sunday and the Rogation-days. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast blessed the earth that 

it should be fruitful and bring forth whatsoever 

is needful for the life of man, and hast commanded 

us to work with quietness, and eat our own bread; 

Bless the labours of the husbandman, and grant such 

seasonable weather that we may gather in the fruits 

of the earth, and ever rejoice in thy goodness, to the 

praise of thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


{ Or this. 


GRACIOUS Father, who openest thine hand 

and fillest all things living with plenteousness ; 
We beseech thee of thine infinite goodness to hear 
us, who now make our prayers and supplications 
unto thee. Remember not our sins, but thy prom- 
ises of mercy. Vouchsafe to bless the lands and 
multiply the harvests of the world. Let thy breath 
vo forth that it may renew the face of the earth. 
Show thy loving-kindness, that our land may give 
her increase; and so fill us with good things that the 
poor and needy may give thanks unto thy Name; 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Rain. 


() GOD, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus 
Christ hast promised to all those who seek thy 
kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things 
necessary to their bodily sustenance; Send us, we be- 
seech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain 
and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the 
earth to our comfort, and to thy honour; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 











PRAYERS 39 


For Far Weather. 


LMIGHTY and most merciful Father, we hum- 
bly beseech thee, of thy great goodness, to re- 
strain those immoderate rains, wherewith thou hast 
afflicted us. And we pray thee to send us such sea- 
sonable weather, that the earth may, in due time, 
yield her increase for our use and benefit; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


In Time of Dearth and Famine. 


GOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the 

rain doth fall, and the earth bring forth her 
increase; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of 
thy people; increase the fruits of the earth by thy 
heavenly benediction; and grant that the scarcity 
and dearth, which we now most justly suffer for our 
sins, may, through thy goodness, be mercifully 
turned into plenty; for the love of Jesus Christ our 
Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen. 


In Tume of War and Tumults. - 


LMIGHTY God, the supreme Governor of all 
things, whose power no creature is able to re- 
sist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, 
and to be merciful to those who truly repent; Save 
and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the 
hands of our enemies; that we, being armed with thy 
defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, 
to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all victory; 
through the merits of thy Son, Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 





40) PRAYERS 


In Time of Calamity. 


GOD, merciful and compassionate, who art ever 

ready to hear the prayers of those who put their 
trust in thee; Graciously hearken to us who call upon 
thee, and grant us thy help in this our need; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Army. 


LORD God of Hosts, stretch forth, we pray 

thee, thine almighty arm to strengthen and pro- 
tect the soldiers of our country; Support them in the 
day of battle, and in the time of peace keep them sate 
from all evil; endue them with courage and loyalty ; 
and grant that in all things they may serve without 
reproach; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Navy. 


@ ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest out 
the heavens, and rulest the raging of the sea; 
Vouchsafe to take into thy almighty and most gra- 
clous protection our country’s Navy, and all who 
serve therein. Preserve them from the dangers of the 
sea, and from the violence of the enemy; that they 
may be a safeguard unto the United States of Amer- 
ica, and a security for such as pass on the seas upon 
their lawful occasions; that the inhabitants of our 
land may in peace and quietness serve thee our God, 
to the glory of thy Name; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


Memorial Days. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, in whose 
hands are the living and the dead; We give thee 
thanks for all those thy servants who have laid down 





PRAYERS 41 


their lives in the service of our country. Grant to 
them thy mercy and the light of thy presence, that 
the good work which thou hast begun in them may be 
perfected; through Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord. 
Amen. 


For Schools, Colleges, and Universities. 


LMIGHTY God, we beseech thee, with thy gra- 
cious favour, to behold our universities, colleges, 
and schools, that knowledge may be increased among 
us, and all good learning flourish and abound; bless 
all who teach and all who learn; and grant that in 
humility of heart they may ever look unto thee, who 
art the fountain of all wisdom; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


For Religious Hducation. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who hast 
committed to thy Holy Church the care and 
nurture of thy children; Enlighten with thy wisdom 
those who teach and those who learn; that, rejoicing 
in the knowledge of thy truth, they may worship 
thee and serve thee from generation to generation; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Children. 


LORD Jesus Christ, who dost embrace chil- 

dren with the arms of thy mercy, and dost make 
them living members of thy Church; Give them 
erace, we pray thee, to stand fast in thy faith, to obey 
thy word, and to abide in thy love; that, being made 
strong by thy Holy Spirit, they may resist tempta- 
tion and overcome evil, and may rejoice in the life 
that now is, and dwell with thee in the life that is to 
come; through thy merits, O merciful Saviour, who 


42 PRAYERS 


with the Father and the Holy Ghost livest and reign- 
est one God, world without end. Amen. 


For Those About to be Confirmed. 


GOD, who through the teaching of thy Son Jesus 

Christ didst prepare the disciples for the coming 
of the Comforter; Make ready, we beseech thee, the 
hearts and minds of thy servants who at this time are 
seeking to be strengthened by the gift of the Holy 
Spirit through the laying on of hands, that, draw- 
ing near with penitent and faithful hearts, they may 
evermore be filled with the power of his divine in- 
dwelling; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


For Christian Service. 


QO LORD, our heavenly Father, whose blessed Son 

came not to be ministered unto, but to minister; 
We beseech thee to bless all who, following in his 
steps, give themselves to the service of their fellow 
men. Endue them with wisdom, patience, and cour- 
age to strengthen the weak and raise up those who 
fall; that, being inspired by thy love, they may 
worthily minister in thy Name to the suffering, the 
friendless, and the needy; for the sake of him who 
laid down his life for us, the same thy Son, our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 


For Social Justice. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast created man in thine 
own image; Grant us grace fearlessly to contend 
against evil, and to make no peace with oppression; 
and, that we may reverently use our freedom, help 
us to employ it in the maintenance of justice among 
men and nations, to the glory of thy holy Name; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


PRAYERS» 43 
For Every Man in his Work. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who de- 
clarest thy glory and showest forth thy handi- 
work in the heavens and in the earth; Deliver us, 
we beseech thee, in our several callings, from the 
service of mammon, that we may do the work which 
thou givest us to do, in truth, in beauty, and in 
righteousness, with singleness of heart as thy ser- 
vants, and to the benefit of our fellow men; for the 
sake of him who came among us as one that serveth, 
thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


In Time of Great Sickness and Mortality. 


MOST mighty and merciful God, in this time 

of grievous sickness, we flee unto thee for suc- 
cour. Deliver us, we beseech thee, from our peril; 
give strength and skill to all those who minister to 
the sick; prosper the means made use of for their 
cure; and grant that, perceiving how frail and un- 
certain our life is, we may apply our hearts unto that 
heavenly wisdom which leadeth to eternal hfe; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Prayer for a Sick Person. 


HATHER of mercies and God of all comfort, 

our only help in time of need; We humbly be- 
seech thee to behold, -visit, and relieve thy sick ser- 
vant (N.) for whom our prayers are desired. Look 
upon him with the eyes of thy mercy; comfort him 
with a sense of thy goodness; preserve him from 
the temptations of the enemy; and give him patience 
under /is affliction. In thy good time, restore him 
to health, and enable him to lead the residue of his 
life in thy fear, and to thy glory; and grant that 





4-4 PRAYERS 





finally he may dwell with thee in life everlasting; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For a Sick Child. 


HEAVENLY Father, watch with us, we pray 

thee, over the sick child for whom our prayers 
are offered, and grant that he may be restored to that 
perfect health which it is thine alone to give; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For a Person under Affliction. 


QO) MERCIFUL God, and heavenly Father, who 
hast taught us in thy holy Word that thou dost 
not willingly afflict or grieve the children of men; 
Look with pity, we beseech thee, upon the sorrows | 
of thy servant for whom our prayers are offered. 
Remember him, O Lord, in mercy; endue his soul 
with patience; comfort him with a sense of thy good- 
ness; lift up thy countenance upon lim, and give 
him peace; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For a Person, or Persons, gowng to Sea. 


ETERNAL God, who alone spreadest out the 

heavens, and rulest the raging of the sea; We 
commend to thy almighty protection, thy servant, for 
whose preservation on the great deep our prayers 
are desired. Guard him, we beseech thee, from the 
dangers of the sea, from sickness, from the violence 
of enemies, and from every evil to which he may be 
exposed. Conduct him in safety to the haven where 
he would be, with a grateful sense of thy mercies; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


PRAYERS 45 
For Prisoners. 


GOD, who sparest when we deserve punishment, 

and in thy wrath rememberest mercy; We hum- 
bly beseech thee, of thy goodness, to comfort and 
succour all prisoners (especially those who are con- 
demned to die). Give them a right understanding 
of themselves, and of thy promises; that, trusting 
wholly in thy mercy, they may not place their confi- 
dence anywhere but in thee. Relieve the distressed, 
protect the innocent, awaken the guilty; and foras- 
much as thou alone bringest light out of darkness, 
and good out of evil, grant to these thy servants, that 
by the power of thy Holy Spirit they may be set 
free from the chains of sin, and may be brought to 
newness of life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


A Bidding Prayer 


Which may be used before Sermons, or on Special Occasions. 


OOD Christian People, I bid your prayers for 

Christ’s holy Catholic Church, the blessed com- 
pany of all faithful people; that it may please God 
to confirm and strengthen it in purity of faith, in 
holiness of life, and in perfectness of love, and to re- 
store to it the witness of visible unity; and more 
especially for that branch of the same planted by 
God in this land, whereof we are members; that in 
all things it may work according to God’s will, serve 
him faithfully, and worship him acceptably. 

Ye shall pray for the President of the United 
States, and for the Governor of this State, and for 
all that are in authority; that all, and every one of 
them, may serve truly in their several callings to the 
slory of God, and the edifying and well-governing of 
the people, remembering the account they shall be 
called upon to give at the last great day. 





46 PRAYERS 


Ye shall also pray for the ministers of God’s Holy 
Word and Sacraments; for Bishops (and herein 
more especially for the Bishop of this Diocese), that 
they may minister faithfully and wisely the dis- 
cipline of Christ; likewise for all Priests and Dea- 
cons (and herein more especially for the Clergy here 
residing), that they may shine as lights in the world, 
and in all things may adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour. | 

And ye shall pray for a due supply of persons 
fitted to serve God in the Ministry and in the State; 
and to that end, as well as for the good education of 
all the youth of this land, ye shall pray for all schools, 
colleges, and seminaries of sound and godly learning, 
and for all whose hands are open for their mainte- 
nance; that whatsoever tends to the advancement of 
true religion and useful learning may for ever flour- 
ish and abound. 

Ye shall pray for all the people of these United 
States, that they may live in the true faith and fear 
of God, and in brotherly charity one towards an- 
other. 

Ye shall pray also for all who travel by land or 
sea; for all prisoners and captives; for all who are in | 
sickness or in sorrow; for all who have fallen into 
grievous sin; for all who, through temptation, igno- 
rance, helplessness, grief, trouble, dread, or the near 
| approach of death, especially need our prayers. 

Ye shall also praise God for rain and sunshine; 
for the fruits of the earth; for the products of all 
honest industry; and for all his good gifts, temporal 
and spiritual, to us and to all men. 

Finally, ye shall yield unto God most high praise 
and hearty thanks for the wonderful grace and vir- 
tue declared in all his saints, who have been the choice 
vessels of his grace and the lights of the world in 
their several generations; and pray unto God, that 


PRAYERS 47 


we may have grace to direct our lives after their good 
examples; that, this life ended, we may be made par- | 
takers with them of the glorious resurrection, and 
the life everlasting. 

And now, brethren, summing up all our petitions, 
and all our thanksgivings, in the words which Christ 
hath taught us, we make bold to say, 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 

Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


q Note, That the Minister in his discretion may omit any of the 
clauses in the foregoing Bidding Prayer, or may add others, as oc- 
casion may require. 











COLLECTS. 
* 


For Unity. 


LORD Jesus Christ, who saidst unto thine 

Apostles, Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you; Regard not our sins, but the faith of 
thy Church; and grant to it that peace and unity 
which is according to thy will, who livest and reign- 
est with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 


SSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our sup- 

plications and prayers, and dispose the way of 

thy servants towards the attainment of everlasting 

salvation; that, among all the changes and chances 

of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy 

most gracious and ready help; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the 
words which we have heard this day with our 
outward ears, may, through thy grace, be so grafted 
inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in 
us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise 
of thy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


|B eee us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy 
most gracious favour, and further us with thy 
continual help; that in all our works begun, contin- 
ued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy 


COLLECTS 49 


Name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting 
hfe; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, 
who knowest our necessities before we ask, and 

our ignorance in asking; We beseech thee to have 
compassion upon our infirmities; and those things 
which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our 
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the 
worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast promised to hear the 
petitions of those who ask in thy Son’s Name; 
We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us 
who have now made our prayers and supplications 
unto thee; and grant that those things which we have 
faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectu- 
ally be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and 
to the setting forth of thy glory; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS. 


q Zo be used after the General Thanksgiving, or, when that is not 
said, before the final Prayer of Blessing or the Benediction. 


+ 
Thanksgiwing Day. 


OST gracious God, by whose knowledge the 
depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down 
the dew; We yield thee unfeigned thanks and praise 
for the return of seed-time and harvest, for the in- 
crease of the ground and the eathering in OL pte 
fruits thereof, and for all the other blessings of thy 
merciful providence bestowed upon this nation and 
people. And, we beseech thee, give us a just sense 
of these great mercies; such as may appear in our 
lives by an humble, holy, and obedient walking be- 
fore thee all our days; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
glory and honour, world without end. Amen. 


The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth 


{ To be said when any Woman, being present in Church, shall have 
desired to return thanks to Almighty God for her safe deliverance. 


ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks 

for that thou hast been graciously pleased to 
preserve, through the great pain and peril of child- 
birth, this woman, thy servant, who desireth now to 
offer her praises and thanksgivings unto thee. Grant, 
we beseech thee, most merciful Father, that she, 
through thy help, may both faithfully live and walk 


THANKSGIVINGS 51 


according to thy will in this life present, and also 
may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life to 
come; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Rain. 


GOD, our heavenly Father, by whose gracious 

providence the former and the latter rain de- 
scend upon the earth, that it may bring forth fruit 
for the use of man; We give thee humble thanks 
that it hath pleased thee to send us rain to our great 
comfort, and to the glory of thy holy Name; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Fair Weather. 


LORD God, who hast justly humbled us by thy 

late visitation of us with immoderate rain and 
waters, and in thy mercy hast relieved and com- 
forted our souls by this seasonable and_ blessed 
change of weather; We praise and glorify thy holy 
Name for this thy mercy, and will always declare 
thy loving-kindness from generation to generation; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Plenty. 


() MOST merciful Father, who of thy gracious 
goodness hast heard the devout prayers of thy 
Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity into 
| plenty; We give thee humble thanks for this thy 
special bounty; beseeching thee to continue thy lov- 
ing kindness unto us, that our land may yield us her 
fruits of increase, to thy glory and our comfort; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


D2 THANKSGIVINGS 


For Peace, and Deliverance from our Hnemes. 


() ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of 
defence unto thy servants against the face of 
their enemies; We yield thee praise and thanksgiv- 
ing for our deliverance from those great and appar- 
ent dangers wherewith we were compassed. We 
acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not deliv- 
ered over as a prey unto them; beseeching thee still 
to continue such thy mercies towar ds us, that all the 
world may know that thou art our Saviour and 
mighty Deliverer; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


For Restoring Public Peace at Home. 


ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father, who 

alone makest men to be of one mind in a house, 
and stillest the outrage of a violent and unruly 
people; We bless thy holy Name, that it hath pleased 
thee to appease the seditious tumults which have been 
lately raised up amongst us; most humbly beseeching 
thee to grant to all of us orace, that we may hence- 
forth obediently walk in thy holy commandments; 
and, leading a quiet and peaceable life in all sodli- 
ness and honesty, may continually offer unto thee 
our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for these thy 
mercies towards us; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


For Recovery from Sickness. 


GOD, who art the giver of life, of health, and of 
safety; We bless thy Name, that thou hast been 
pleased to deliver from fis bodily sickness this thy } 
servant, who now deswreth to return thanks unto 
thee, in the presence of all thy people. Gracious art 
thou, O Lord, and full of compassion to the children 
of men. May his heart be duly impressed with a 








THANKSGIVINGS 53 


sense of thy merciful goodness, and may he devote 
the residue of his days to an humble, holy, and obedi- 
ent walking before thee; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


For a Child’s Recovery from Sickness. 


LMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, we give 

thee humble thanks for that thou hast been gra- 
ciously pleased to deliver from his bodily sickness 
the child in whose behalf we bless and praise thy 
Name, in the presence of all thy people. Grant, we 
beseech thee, O gracious Father, that he, through 
| thy help, may both faithfully live in this world ac- 
cording to thy will, and also may be partaker of ever- 
lasting glory in the life to come; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For a Safe Return from a Journey. 


OST gracious Lord, whose mercy is over all thy 
works; We praise thy holy Name that thou 
hast been pleased to conduct in safety, through the 
perils of the great deep, {his way,| this thy servant, 
who now desireth to return his thanks unto thee in 
thy holy Church. May he be duly sensible of thy 
merciful providence towards him, and ever express 
his thankfulness by a holy trust in thee, and obedi- 
ence to thy laws; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


THE 
COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS, 
TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 


- 
ADDITIONS AND AMENDMENTS 


Che Girrumcision of Christ. 
The Epistle. Phil. ii. 9. 


HEREFORE God also hath highly exalted him, 
and given him a name which is above every 
name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth; and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work out your own salva- 
tion with fear and trembling. For it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure. 
Omit the rubric providing that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel 


for The Circumcision shall serve for every day after, unto the Epiph- 
any. 


- 


Serond Sunday after Christmas. 
The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, who hast poured upon us the 
new light of thine incarnate Word; Grant that 








THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS Do 


the same light enkindled in our hearts may shine 
forth in our Hves; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

For the Epistle. Isaiah 1xi. 1. 


HE Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because 
the Lord hath anointed me to preach good 
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up 
the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the cap- 
tives, and the opening of the prison to them that 
are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the 
Lorp, and the day of vengeance of our God; to com- 
fort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn 
in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil 
of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the 
spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees 
of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he 
might be glorified. 


The Gospel... St.;Matt, i: 19. 


HEN Herod was dead, behold, an angel of 

the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in 
Egypt, saying, Arise, and take the young child and 
his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they 
are dead which sought the young child’s life. And 
he arose, and took the young child and his mother, 
and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard 
that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of 
his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: not- 
withstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he 
turned aside into the parts of Galilee: and he came 
and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall 
be called a Nazarene. 


e 


56 THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


Good Friday. 


Change the third Collect as below. 


MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men, and 

hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor de- 
sirest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should 
be converted and live; Have mercy upon all who 
know thee not as thou art revealed in the Gospel 
of thy Son. Take from them all ignorance, hardness 
of heart, and contempt of thy Word; and so fetch 
them home, blessed Lord, to thy fold, that they may 
be made one flock under one shepherd, Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the 
Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. 


* 


Ember Days. 
To follow the Gospel for the Feast of the Dedication of a Church. 


The Collect. 


QO ALMIGHTY God, who hast committed to the 
hands of men the ministry of reconciliation; We 
humbly beseech thee by the inspiration of thy Holy 
Spirit to put it into the hearts of many to offer them- 
selves for this ministry, that thereby mankind may 
be drawn to thy blessed kingdom; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Epistle. Acts xiii. 44. 


HE next sabbath day came almost the whole city 
together to hear the word of God. But when the 
Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, 
and spake against those things which were spoken 
by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul 
and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary 








THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 57 


that the word of God should first have been spoken to 
you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your- 
selves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the 
Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, say- 
ing, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the 
earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many 
as were ordained to eternal life believed. And the 
word of the Lord was published throughout all the 
region. 
The Gospel. St. Luke iv. 16. 


ESUS came to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into 
the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for 

to read. And there was delivered unto him the bookof 
the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the 
book, he found the place where it was written, The 
Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath 
sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to 
preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he 
closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in 
the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began 
to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled 
in your ears. . 


58 THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


Che Solemnizatinn of Matrimony. 
To fellow the Gospel for Thanksgiving Day. 
The Collect. 


ETERNAL God, we humbly beseech thee fa- 
() vourably to behold these thy servants now 
[about to be| joined in wedlock according to thy holy 
ordinance; and grant that they, seeking first thy 
kingdom and righteousness, may obtain the manifold 
blessings of thy grace; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


The Epistle. Eph. v. 20. 


IVE thanks always for all things unto God and 
the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
submitting yourselves one to another in the fear 
of God. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own 
husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the 
head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
church: and he is the saviour of the body. Therefore 
as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives 
be to their own husbands in every thing. Husbands, 
love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, 
and gave himself for it; that he might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that 
he might present it to himself a glorious church, not 
having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but ‘that 
it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men 
to love their wives as their own bodies. He that 
loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet 
hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, 
even as the Lord the church: for we are members of 
his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause 
shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be 
joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 
This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning 
Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of 





THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS _59 


you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and 
the wife see that she reverence her husband. 


The Gospel. St. Matt. xix. 4. 


ESUS answered and said unto them, Have ye not 
J read, that he which made them at the beginning 
made them male and female, and said, For this 
cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 
Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man 
put asunder. 





THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION 
OF THE LORD’S SUPPER 


OR 
HOLY COMMUNION. 


+ 


q At the Communion time the Holy Table shall have upon it a fair 
white linen cloth. And the Priest, standing reverently before the 
Holy Table, shall say the Lord’s Prayer and the Collect following, the 
people kneeling; but the Lord’s Prayer may be omitted at the dis- 
cretion of the Priest. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 

Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 

on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 

daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 

forgive those who trespass against us. And lead 

us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. 
Amen. 

The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts are open, 

all desires known, and from whom no secrets 

are hid; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the 

inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may per- 

fectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy 
Name; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

{| Then shall the Priest, turning to the People, rehearse distinctly Tur 

TEN COMMANDMENTS; and the People, still kneeling, shall, after every 


Commandment, ask God’s mercy for their transgressions for the time 
past, and grace to keep the law for the time to come. 


| And Note, That in rehearsing the Ten Commandments, the Priest may 
omit that part of the Commandment which is inset. 











THE HOLY COMMUNION 61 





q The Deculogue may be omitted, provided it be said at least one 
Sunday in each month. But Note, That whenever it is omitted, 
the Minister shall say the Summary of the Law, beginning, Hear 
what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. 

OD spake these words, and said: 
I am the Lord thy God; Thou shalt have none 
other gods but me. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 

Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, 
nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, 
or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the 
earth; thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship 
them: 

for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and 
visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, 
unto the third and fourth generation of them 
that hate me; and show mercy unto thousands in 
them that love me and keep my commandments. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and wmncline our hearts 

to keep ths law. 

Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God 
in vain; 

for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that tak- 
eth his Name in vain. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep thas law. 

Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. 
Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou 
hast to do; but the seventh day is the Sabbath 
of the Lord thy God. Init thou shalt do no man- 
ner of work; thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, 
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy 
cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. 
For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the 
seventh day, and hallowed it. 


62 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 
Honour thy father and thy mother; 
that thy days may be long in the land which the 
Lord thy God giveth thee. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 
Thou shalt do no murder. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. . 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 
Thou shalt not steal. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor. | 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and mcline our hearts 
to keep this law. 
Thou shalt not covet 
thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour’s wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, 
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy 
laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. 


q Then may the Priest say, 


Hear what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. 


HOU shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 

heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind. This is the first and great commandment. 
And the second is like unto it; Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself. On these two commandments 
hang all the Law and the Prophets. 





THE HOLY COMMUNION 63 


{ Here, if the Decalogue hath been omitted, shall be said, 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 


The Lord be with you. 
And with thy spirit. 


Let us pray. 


] Then the Priest may say, 


ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- 
safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and 
govern, both our, hearts and bodies, in the ways of 
thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments; 
that, through thy most mighty protection, both here 
and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul; 
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
{ Then shall the Priest say the CoLLEcT oF THE Day. And after the 
Collect the Minister appointed shall read the HPpistie, first saying, 


The Epistle is written in the — Chapter of , beginning at the — 
Verse. The Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth the Epistle. 





{@ Here may be sung a Hymn or an Anthem. 


{| Then, all the People standing, the Minister appointed shall read the 
GOSPEL, first saying, The Holy Gospel is written in the — Chapter 
of , beginning at the — Verse. 


q Here shall be said, 


Glory be to thee, O Lord. 


4 And after the Gospel may be said, 


Praise be to thee, O Christ. 


{ Then shall be said the CrEED commonly called the Nicene, or else the 
Apostles’ Creed; but the Creed may be omitted, if it hath been said 
immediately before in Morning Prayer; Provided, That the Nicene 
Creed shall be said on Christmas-day, Haster-day, Ascension-day, 
Whitsunday, and Trinity-Sunday. 


BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth, And of. all things 
visible and invisible: 











64 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten 
Son of God; Begotten of his Father before all worlds, 
God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God; 
Begotten, not made; Being of one substance with 
the Father; By whom all things were made: Who 
for us men and for our salvation came down from 
heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of 
the Virgin Mary, And was made man: And was cru- 
cified also for us under Pontius Pilate; He suffered 
and was buried: And the third day he rose again 
according to the Scriptures: And ascended into 
heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the Father: 
And he shall come again, with glory, to judge both 
the quick and the dead; Whose kingdom shall have 
no end. 

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, and 
Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Father and 
the Son; Who with the Father and the Son together 
is worshipped and glorified; Who spake by the 
Prophets: And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic 
Church: I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- 
sion of sins: And I look for the Resurrection of the 
dead: And the Life of the world to come. Amen. 


{ Then shall be declared unio the People what Holy-days, or Fasting- 
days, are in the week following to be observed; and (if occasion be) 
shall Notice be given of the Communion, and of the Banns of Matri- 
mony, and other matters to be published. 


{1 Here, or immediately after the Creed, may be said the Bidding 
Prayer, or other authorized Prayers and Intercessions. 


{ Then followeth the Sermon. After which, the Priest, when there 
is a Communion, shall return to the Holy Table, and begin the 
Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following, as he 
thinketh most convenient. 


HMEMBER the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 

said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 
ACLS XX O30. 

Let your light so shine before men, that they may 








THE HOLY COMMUNION 65 


see your good works, and glorify your Father which 
isin heaven. St. Matt. v. 16. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves 
break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through 
nor steal. St. Matt. vi. 19, 20. 

Not every one that saith unto me, ‘Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. St. 
Matt. vii. 21. 

He that soweth little shall reap little; and he that 
soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every 
man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not 
srudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful 
Olen en Ol six Oye 1. 

While we have time, let us do good unto all men; 
and especially unto them that are of the household of 
faith. Gal. vi. 10. 

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your 
works, and labour that proceedeth of love; which love 
ye have showed for his Name’s sake, who have minis- 
tered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Heb. vi. 10. 

To do good, and to distribute, forget not; for with 
such sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb. xiii. 16. 

Whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion 
from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 
ce Onn 1.017, 

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, 
give plenteously ; 1f thou hast little, do thy diligence 
gladly to give of that little: for so catherest thou thy- 
self a good reward in the day of necessity. Tobit iv. 
Be.0) 

And the King shall answer and say unto them, 


Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it 


/ 


66 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me. St. Matt. xxv. 40. 

How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
not believed? and how shall they believe in him of 
whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher? and how shall they preach, ex- 
cept they be sent? Rom.x. 14, 15. 

Therefore, said he, The harvest truly is great, 
but the labourers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers 
into his harvest. St. Luke x. 2. 

Ye shall not appear before the Lorp empty; every 
man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing 
of the Lorp thy God which he hath given thee. Deut. 
era Kay, ETE: 

Thine, O Lorp, is the greatness, and the power, 
and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for 
all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; 
thine is the kingdom, O Lorp, and thou art exalted 
as head above all. 1 Chron. xxix. 11. 

All things come of thee, O Lorn, and of thine own 
have we given thee. I Chron. xxix. 14. 


q And Note, That these Sentences may be used on any other occasion 
of Public Worship when the offerings of the People are to be re 
ceived. 


q The Deacons, Church-wardens, or other fit persons appointed for 
that purpose, shall receive the Alms for the Poor, and other Offerings 
of the People, in a decent Basin to be provided by the Parish; and 
reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall humbly present and place 
it upon the Holy Table. 


{ And the Priest shall then offer, and shall place upon the Holy Table, 
the Bread and the Wine. 


q And when the Alms and Oblations are being received and presented, 
there may be sung a Hymn, or an Offertory Anthem in the words of 
Holy Scripture or of the Book of Common Prayer, under the di- 
rection of the Priest. 


q{ Here the Priest may ask the secret intercessions of the Congregation 
for any who have desired the prayers of the Church. 





THE HOLY COMMUNION 67 


J Then shall the Priest say, 


Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church 
militant. 


LMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy holy 

Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and 
supplications, and to give thanks for all men; We 
humbly beseech thee most mercifully «77 there be 
[*to accept our alms and oblations, and | no atms or obdia- 
to receive these our prayers, which we of- "6 ee te 
fer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching Ee art 
thee to inspire continually the Univer- and_ oblations, 
sal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, tar Be alt 
and concord: And grant that all those 
who do confess thy holy Name may agree in the 
truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity and godly 
love. We beseech thee also, so to direct and dis- 
pose the hearts of all Christian Rulers, that they 
may truly and impartially administer justice, to the 
punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the main- 
tenance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace, 
O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other Minis- 
ters, that they may, both by their life and doctrine, 
set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and 
duly administer thy holy Sacraments. And to all 
thy People give thy heavenly grace; and especially 
to this congregation here present; that, with meek 
heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive 
thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and 
righteousness all the days of their life. And we 
most humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness, O Lord, 
to comfort and succour all those who, in this transi- 
tory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or 
any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy 
Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy 
faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so 
to follow their good examples, that with them we 


68 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant 
this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only 
Mediator and Advocate. Amen. 


q Then shall the Priest say to those who come to receive the Holy 
Communion, 


FE, who do truly and earnestly repent you of 
your sins, and are in love and charity with 
your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, fol- 
lowing the commandments of God, and walking from 
henceforth in his holy ways; Draw near with faith, 
and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort; and 
make your humble confession to Almighty God, de- 
voutly kneeling. 


q Then shall this General Confession be made, by the Priest and all 
those who are minded to receive the Holy Communion, humbly 
kneeling. 


LMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men; 
We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and 
wickedness, Which we, from time to time, most griev- 
ously have committed, By thought, word, and deed, 
Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly 
thy wrath and indignation against us. We do ear- 
nestly repent, And are heartily sorry for these our 
misdoings; The remembrance of them is grievous 
unto us; The burden of them is intolerable. Have 
mercy upon us, Have merey upon us, most merciful 
Father; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, 
Forgive us all that is past; And grant that we may 
ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of 
life, To the honour and glory of thy Name; Through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 








THE HOLY COMMUNION 69 | 


{ Then shall the Priest (the Bishop if he be present) stand up, 
and turning to the People, say, 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his 
great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins 

to all those who with hearty repentance and true faith 
turn unto him; Have merey upon you; pardon and 
deliver you trom "all “your “Sins;” confirm “and 
strengthen you in all goodness; and bring you to ever- 
lasting hfe; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


{ Then shall the Priest say, 


Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ 
saith unto all who truly turn to him. 


OME unto me, all ye that travail and are heavy 
laden, and I will refresh you. St. Matt. xi. 28. 


So God loved the world, that he gave his only- 
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life. S?t. John 
Ti teai. 0; 

Hear also what Saint Paul saith. 


This isa true saying, and worthy of all men to be 
received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to 
save sinners. 1 7um.1i. 15. 


Hear also what Saint John saith. 


If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the 
Hather, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the 
Propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1, 2. 


q After which the Priest shall proceed, saying, 


Lift up your hearts. 
Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. 
Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. 
Answer. It is meet and right so to do. 


70 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


q Zhen shall the Priest turn to the Holy Table, and say, 


T is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that 
we should at all times, and in all places, give 
thanks unto thee, O Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, 

Everlasting God. 

{ Here shall follow the Proper PREFACE, according to the time, if there 
be any specially appointed; or else immediately shall be said or sung 
by the Priest, 

Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with 
all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy 
glorious Name; evermore praising thee, and saying, 

HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, Lord God of {1 Priest ana 
hosts, Heaven and earth are full of thy People. 
glory: Glory be to thee, O Lord Most High. Amen. 


e 
PROPER PREFACES. 


Upon Christmas-day, and seven days after. 


ECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine 

only Son, to be born as at this time for us; who, 
by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very 
man, of the substance of the Virgin Mary his 
mother; and that without spot of sin, to make us 
clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, ete. 


Upon The Epiphany, and seven days after. 


HROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord, who, in sub- 
stance of our mortal flesh, manifested forth his 
glory; that he might bring us out of darkness into 
his own glorious light. Therefore with Angels, ete. 


Upon the Purification, Annunciation, and 
Transfiguration. 


ECAUSE in the Mystery of the Word made 

flesh, thou hast caused a new light to shine in 
our hearts, to give the knowledge of thy glory in the 
face of thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore 
with Angels, etc. 





ee ae ee ee 


— 


THE HOLY COMMUNION 71 


Upon Kaster-day, and seven days after. 


UT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the 

glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord: for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which 
was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of 
the world; who by his death hath destroyed death, 
and by his rising to life again hath restored to us 
everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, etc. 


Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after. 


HROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus 

Christ our Lord; who, after his most glori- 
ous Resurrection, manifestly appeared to all his 
Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven, 
to prepare a place for us; that where he is, thither 
we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. 
Therefore with Angels, etc. 


Upon the Feast of Whitsunday, and sia 
days after. 


HROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord; according to 
whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came 
down as at this time from heaven, lighting upon the 
Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them into all 
truth; giving them boldness with fervent zeal con- 
stantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations; 
whereby we have been brought out of darkness and 
error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, 
and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with Angels, 
ete. 


Upon the Feast of Trinity only. 


HO, with thine only-begotten Son, and the Holy 

Ghost, art one God, one Lord, in Trinity 
of Persons and in Unity of Substance. For that 
which we believe of thy glory, O Father, the same 
we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, with- 
out any difference of inequality. Therefore with 
Angels, ete. 








72 THE HOLY COMMUNION 





{ Or this. 


OR the precious death and merits of thy Son 

Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the sending to us 
of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter; who are one with 
thee in thy Eternal Godhead. Therefore with Angels, 
ete. 


Upon All Saints’ Day, and seven days after. 


HO, in the multitude of thy saints, hast com- 

passed us about with so great a cloud of wit- 
nesses that we, rejoicing in their fellowship, may 
run with patience the race that is set before us, 
and together with them may receive the crown of 
elory that fadeth not away. Therefore with Angels, 
ete. 


e 


q When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the 
Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and decency 
break the Bread before the People, and take the Cup into his hands, 
he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth. 


LL glory be to thee, Almighty God, our heavenly 
Father, for that thou, of thy tender mercy, didst 

give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon 
the Cross for our redemption; who made there (by 
his one oblation of himself once offered) a full, per- 
fect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfac- 
tion, for the sins of the whole world; and did insti- 
tute,.and in his holy Gospel command us to continue, 
a perpetual memory of that his precious ,, (#) Here the 
death and sacrifice, until his coming He pee 
again: For in the night in which he was into his hands. 
betrayed, (a) he took Bread; and when | (») Andhere 
he had given thanks, (b) he brake it, and Fag 
gave it to his disciples, saying, T'ake, (c) And here 
eat, (c) this is my Body, which is given ‘0 '4y his hand 
for you; Do this in remembrance of me. fread. gee: 


Likewise, after supper, (d) he took the (4a) Here he 


THE HOLY COMMUNION 73 


Cup; and when he had given thanks, he * % tke the 
it to th . Drinl ll of Cup into his 

gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of janas, 

this; for (e) this is my Blood of the New  (e) And here 

Testament, which is shed for you, and i Hee se eS 

for many, for the remission of sins; Do Grery sas 

this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in re- which there is 


membrance of me. any Wine to be 


consecrated. 
HEREFORE, O Lord and _ heav- 
enly Father, according to the insti- 
tution of thy dearly beloved Son our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, we, thy humble servants, do celebrate and 
make here before thy Divine Majesty, with these thy 
holy gifts, which we now offer unto thee, the memo- 
rial thy Son hath commanded us to make; having in 
remembrance his blessed passion and precious death, 
his mighty resurrection and glorious ascension; ren- 
dering unto thee most hearty thanks for the innu- 
merable benefits procured unto us by the same. 


ND we most humbly beseech thee, O 

merciful Father, to hear us; and, of 
thy almighty goodness, vouchsafe to bless and sanc- 
tify, with thy Word and Holy Spirit, these thy gifts 
and creatures of bread and wine; that we, receiv- 
ing them according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
Christ’s holy institution, in remembrance of his 
death and passion, may be partakers of his most 
blessed Body and Blood. 


The Oblation. 


The Invocation. 


ND we earnestly desire thy fatherly goodness, 

mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise 
and thanksgiving; most humbly beseeching thee to 
grant that, by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus 
Christ, and through faith in his blood, we, and all 
thy whole Church, may obtain remission of our sins, 
| and all other benefits of his passion. And here we 
| offer and present unto thee, O Lord, our selves, our 


74 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and living 
sacrifice unto thee; humbly beseeching thee, that we, 
and all others who shall be partakers of this Holy 
Communion, may worthily receive the most precious 
Body and Blood of thy Son Jesus Christ, be filled 
with thy grace and heavenly benediction, and made 
one body with him, that he may dwell in us, and we 
in him. And although we are unworthy, through our 
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice; yet 
we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and 
service; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our 
offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, 
and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all 
honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, 
world without end. Amen. 


And now, as our Saviour Christ hath taught us, let 
US Say, 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 
{ Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord’s Table, say, in the 


name of all those who shall receive the Communion, this ae 
following. 


E do not presume to come to this thy Table, O 

merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteous- 
ness, but in thy manifold and oreat mercies. “We are 
not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under 
thy Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose prop- 
erty is always to have mercy: Grant us therefore, 
gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son 

Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful 








THE HOLY COMMUNION 75 





bodies may be made clean by his Body, and our souls 
washed through his most precious Blood, and that we 
may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen. 


q Then shall the Priest first receive the Holy Communion in both kinds 
himself, and proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and 
Deacons, in like manner, (if any be present,)and, after that, to the 
People also in order, into their hands, all devoutly kneeling. And suf- 
ficient opportunity shall be given to those present to communicate. 
And when he delivereth the Bread, he shall say, 


HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto 
everlasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance 
that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy 
heart by faith, with thanksgiving. 


{ And the Minister who delivereth the Cup shall say, 


HE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 

shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto 

everlasting life. Drink this in remembrance that 
Christ’s Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. 


q If the consecrated Bread or Wine be spent before all have communi- 
cated, the Priest is to consecrate more, according to the Form before 
prescribed; beginning at, All glory be to thee, Almighty God, and 
ending with these words, partakers of his most blessed Body and 
Blood. 


q{ When all have communicated, the Priest shall return to the Lord’s 
Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated 
Hlements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth. 


{ Then shall the Priest say, 
Let us pray. 


LMIGHTY and everliving God, we most heartily 
thank thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed 

us who have duly received these holy mysteries 
with the spiritual food of the most precious Body 
and Blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ; and 
dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness 





76 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


towards us; and that we are very members incor- 
porate in the mystical body of thy Son, which is the 
blessed company of all faithful people; and are also 
heirs through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by 
the merits of his most precious death and passion. 
And we most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly 
Hather, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may 
continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good 
works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in; 
through Jesus Christ-our Lord, to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world 
without end. Amen. 


{ Then shall be said Gloria in excelsis, all standing, or some 
proper Hymn. 
LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace, 
good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless 
thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks 
to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ; O 
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that 
takest away the sins of the world, have merey upon 
us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, re- 
ceive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand 
of God the Father, have merey upon us. 

For thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord; 
thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most 
high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. 

{ Then, the people kneeling, the Priest (the Bishop if he be 
present) shall let them depart with this Blessing. 
HE Peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowl- 
edge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord: And the Blessing of God Almighty, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst 
you, and remain with you always. Amen. 





THE HOLY COMMUNION ea 


{ In the absence of a Priest, a Deacon may say all that is before ap- 
pointed unto the end of the Gospel. 


4 Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days, (though there be no Sermon 
or Communion,) may be said all that is appointed at the Communion, 
unto the end of the Gospel, concluding with the Blessing. 


| And if any of the consecrated Bread and Wine remain after the Com- 
munion, it shall not be carried out of the Church; but the Minister 
and other Communicants shall, immediately after the Blessing, rev- 
erently eat and drink the same. 


§ Jf among those who come to be partakers of the Holy Communion, 
the Minister shall know any to be an open and notorious evil liver, 
or to have done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, so that 
the Congregation be thereby offended; he shall advertise him, that 
he presume not to come to the Lord’s Table, until he have openly de- 
clared himself to have truly repented and amended his former evil 
life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied; and that he 
hath recompensed the parties to whom he hath done wrong; or at least 
declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con- 
veniently may. 


q The same order shall the Minister use with those, betwixt whom he 
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign; not suffering them to be 
partakers of the Lord’s Table, until he know them to be reconciled. 
And if one of the parties, so at variance, be content to forgive from 
the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against 
him, and to make amends for that wherein he himself hath offended; 
and the other party will not be persuaded to a godly wnity, but 
remain still in his frowardness and malice; the Minister in that 
case ought to admit the penitent person to the Holy Communion, 
and not him that is obstinate. Provided, That every Minister so re- 
pelling any, as is herein specified, shall be obliged to give an account 
of the same to the Ordinary, within fourteen days after, at the 
farthest. 











78 | THE HOLY COMMUNION 


| At the time of the celebration of the Communion, the Priest may say 
this Exhortation. And Note, That the Exhortation shall be said on 
the First Sunday in Advent, the First Sunday in Lent, and Trinity 
Sunday. 


HARLY beloved in the Lord, ye who mind to 
come to the holy Communion of the Body and 
Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider how 
Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to trv 
| and examine themselves, before they presume to eat 
of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. For as the 
benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and 
lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament; so is 
the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. 
Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not 
judged of the Lord; repent you truly for your sins 
past; have a lively and steadfast faith in Christ our 
Saviour; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity 


with all men; so shall ye be meet partakers of those 


holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give 
most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of 
the world by the death and passion of our Saviour 
Christ, both God and man; who did humble himself, 
even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miserable 
sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of 
death; that he might make us the children of God, 
and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that 
we should always remember the exceeding great 
love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, 
thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which 
by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained for 
us; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, 
as pledges of his love, and for a continual remem- 
brance of his death, to our great and endless comfort. 
To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual 


thanks; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will 


= 


THE HOLY COMMUNION io 


and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holi- 
ness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. 
{ When the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the Holy 
Communion, (which he shali always do upon the Sunday, or some 
Holy-day, immediately preceding,) he shall read this HWxhortation 


following, or so much thereof as, in his discretion, he may think 
convenient. 


EARLY beloved, on —-—— day next I purpose, 

through God’s assistance, to administer to all 

such as shall be religiously and devoutly disposed, 
ete. [as at present]. 


q Or, in case he shall see the People negligent to come to the Holy Com- 
munion, instead of the former, he may use this Exhortation. 


EARLY beloved brethren, on ———— I intend, 
by God’s grace, to celebrate the Lord’s Supper: 
ete. [as at present |. 








THE ORDER OF 


CONFIRMATION, 


OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE WHO ARE 
BAPTIZED, AND COME TO YEARS 
OF DISCRETION. 







| Upon the day appointed, all that are to be confirmed shall stand 
in order before the Bishop, sitting in his chair near to the Holy 
Table, the people all standing until the Lord’s Prayer; and the Min- 
ister shall say, 


HVEREND Father in God, I present unto you. 
these persons to receive the Laying on of Hands. 








q Then the Bishop, or some Minister appointed by him, may say, 


Hear the words of the Evangelist Saint Luke, in 
the eighth Chapter of the Book of the Acts of the 
Apostles. 






HEN the apostles which were at Jerusalem 
heard that Samaria had received the word of 

God, they sent unto them Peter and John: who, 
when they were come down, prayed for them, that 
they might receive the Holy Ghost: (for as yet he | 
was fallen upon none of them: only they were bap- 
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid 
they their hands on them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 










CONFIRMATION 81 


{ Then shall the Bishop say, 


O ye here, in the presence of God, and of this 
congregation, renew the solemn promise and 
vow that ye made, or that was made in your name, 
at your Baptism; ratifying and confirming the same; 
and acknowledging yourselves bound to believe and 
to do all those things which ye then undertook, or 
your Sponsors then undertook for you? 


J And every one shall audibly answer, 


I do. 


q The Bishop shall then confirm them on this wise. 


Bishop. 


UR help is in the Name of the Lord; 
Answer. Who hath made heaven and earth. 
Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the Lord; 
Answer. Henceforth, world without end. 
Bishop. Lord, hear our prayer. 
Answer. And let our ery come unto thee. 


Bishop. Let us pray. 


LMIGHTY and everliving God, who hast vouch- 
safed to regenerate these thy servants by Water 
and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them for- 
giveness of all their sins; Strengthen them, we 
beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost, the 
Comforter, and daily increase in them thy manifold 
gifts of grace: the spirit of wisdom and understand- 
ing, the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength, the 
spirit of knowledge and true godliness; and fill 
them, O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, now 
and for ever. Amen. 


| 82 CONFIRMATION 


q Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall lay 
his hands upon the head of every one severally, saying, 


EKFEND, O Lord, this thy Child with thy heav- 
enly grace; that he may continue thine for ever; 

and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, 
until he come unto thy everlasting kingdom. Amen. 


q Then shall the Bishop say, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 


Let us pray. 


{ Then shall the Bishop say the Lord’s Prayer, the People kneeling 
and repeating it with him. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 

Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead 
us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: 
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 


{ Then shail the Bishop say, 


iN ee ri and everliving God, who makest us 
both to will and to do those things which are 
good, and acceptable unto thy Divine Majesty; We 
make our humble supplications unto thee for these 
thy servants, upon whom, after the example of thy 
holy Apostles, we have now laid our hands, to cer- 
tify them, by this sign, of thy favour and gracious 
goodness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we 
beseech thee, ever be over them; let thy Holy Spirit 
ever be with them; and so lead them in the knowl- 
edge and obedience of thy Word, that in the end 
they may obtain everlasting life; through our Lord 





CONFIRMATION 83 


Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liv- 
eth and reigneth ever, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 


ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- 

safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and 
govern, both our hearts and bodies,in the ways of thy 
laws, and in the works of thy commandments; that, 
through thy most mighty protection, both here and 
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul; through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 


q Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus. 


HE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and re- 
main with you for ever. Amen. 


{ The Minister shall not omit earnestly to move the Persons confirmed 
to come, without delay, to the Lord’s Supper. 


q And there shall none be admitted to the Holy Communion, until such 
time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be confirmed. 











a i 
eee 


THE FORM OF 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
* 4 


q At the day and time appointed for Solemnization of Matrimony, the 
Persons to be married shall come unto the body of the Church, or 
shall be ready in some proper house, with their friends and neigh- 
bours; and there standing together, the Man on the right hand, and 
the Woman on the left, the Minister shall say, 


KARLY beloved, we are gathered together here 

in the sight of God, and in the face of this com- 
pany, to join together this Man and this Woman in 
holy Matrimony; which is an honourable estate, in- 
stituted of God, signifying unto us the mystical union 


that is betwixt Christ and his Church: which holy es- |- 


tate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence 
and first miracle that he wrought in Cana of Galilee, 
and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable 
among all men: and therefore is not by any to be 
entered into unadvisedly or lightly; but reverentlv, 
discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God. 
Into this holy estate these two persons present come 
now to be joined. If any man can show just cause, 
why they may not lawfully be joined together, let 
him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his 
peace. 


J And also speaking unto the Persons who are to be married, he 
shall say, 


REQUIRE and charge you both, as ye will answer 
at the dreadful day, of judgment when the secrets 


of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you | 














SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 85 


know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully 
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. 
Hor be ye well assured, that if any persons are joined 
together otherwise than as God’s Word doth allow, 
their marriage is not lawful. 


| The Minister, if he shall have reason to doubt of the lawfulness of 
the proposed Marriage, may demand sufficient surety for his indemni- 
fication: but if no impediment shall be alleged, or suspected, the 
Minister shall say to the Man, 


WILT thou have this Woman to thy wedded 

e Wife, to live together after God’s ordinance in 

the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, 

comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and 

in health; and, forsaking all others, keep thee only 
unto her, so long as ye both shall live? 


| The Man shall answer, 


T will. 


| Then shall the Minister say unto the Woman, 


WILT thou have this Man to thy wedded hus- 

e band, to live together after God’s ordinance in 

the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love him, 

comfort him, honour, and keep him in sickness and in 

health; and, forsaking all others, keep thee only unto 
him, so long as ye both shall live? 


q The Woman shall answer, 


IT will. 


4 Then shall the Minister say, 


HO giveth this Woman to be married to this 
Man? 


{ Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner. The 
Minister, receiving the Woman at her father’s or friend’s hands, shall 
cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right 
hand, and to say after him as followeth. 











86 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 


M. take thee N. to my wedded Wife, to have and 

to hold from this day forward, for better for 
worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in 
health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, 
according to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I 
plight thee my troth. 

q{ Then shall they loose their hands; and the Woman with her right 
hand taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the 
Minister: 

N. take thee M. to my wedded Husband, to have 

and to hold from this day forward, for better for 
worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, 
to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according 
to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I give thee my 
troth. 


q Then shall they again loose their hands; and the Man shall give unto 
the Woman. a Ring. And the Minister taking the Ring shall deliver 
it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left 
hand. And the Man holding the Ring there, and taught by the Minis- 
ter, shall say, 


ITH this Ring I thee wed; In the Name of 


the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost. Amen. 


q And Note, that before delivering the Ring to the Man, the Minis- 
ter may say as follows. 
LESS, O Lord, this Ring, that he who gives it 
and she who wears it may abide in thy peace, 
and continue in thy favour, unto their life’s end; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
q Then, the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the 
Woman’s left hand, the Minister shall say, 
Let us pray. 
{ Then shall the Minister and the People, standing, say the Lord’s 
Prayer. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 


Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 





SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 87 


daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead 
us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: 
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 


q Then shall the Minister add, 


QO HTERNAL God, Creator and Preserver of all 
mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author 
of everlasting life; Send thy blessing upon these thy 
servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless 
in thy Name; that they, living faithfully together, 
may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant 
betwixt them made, (whereof this Ring given and re- 
ceived is a token and pledge,) and may ever remain 
in perfect love and peace together, and live according 
to thy laws; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q The Minister may add one or both of the following Prayers. 


ALMIGHTY God, Creator of mankind, who 

only art the well-spring of life; Bestow upon 
these thy servants, if it be thy will, the gift and heri- 
tage of children; and grant that they may see their 
children brought up in thy faith and fear, to the 
honour and glory of thy Name; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


GOD,who hast so consecrated the state of matri- 

mony that in it is signified and represented the 
spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his 
Church; Look mercifully upon these thy servants, 
that they may love, honour, and cherish each other, 
and so live together in faithfulness and patience, in 
wisdom and true godliness, that their home may be a 
haven of blessing and of peace; through the same 
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Spirit, ever, one God, world with- 
out end. Amen. 








88 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 


q Zhen shall the Minister join their right hands together, and say, 


HOSE whom God hath joined together let no man 
put asunder. 


q Then shall the Minister speak unto the company. 


ORASMUCH as M. and N. have consented to- 
gether in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the 
same before God and this company, and thereto have 
given and pledged their troth, each to the other, and 
have declared the same by giving and receiving a 
Ring, and by joining hands; I pronounce that they 
are Man and Wife, In the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


q The Man and Wife kneeling, the Minister shall add this Blessing. 


OD the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, 
bless, preserve, and keep you; the Lord merci- 
fully with his favour look upon you, and fill you 
with all spiritual benediction and grace; that ye may 
so live together in this life, that in the world to 
come ye may have life everlasting. Amen. 


q The laws respecting Matrimony, whether by. publishing the Banns in 
Churches, or by Licence, being different in the several States, every 
Minister is left to the direction of those laws, in every thing that re- 
gards the civil contract between the parties. 


q And when the Banns are published, it shall be in the following form: 
I publish the Banns of Marriage between M. of ——, and N. of 
If any of you know cause, or just impediment, why these two per- 
sons should not be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to 
declare it. This is the first [second or third] time of asking. 








eo 


THE ORDER FOR 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 


+ 


{ The following Service, or any part thereof, may be used at the dis- 
cretion of the Minister. 


{ When any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to the Minister 
of the Parish; who, coming into the sick person’s presence, shall say, 


p* ACE be to this house, and to all that dwell in it. 


q After which he shall say the Antiphon following, and, according to 
his discretion, one of the Penitential Psalms (6, 82, 38, 51, 102, 130, 
143). 


Antiphon: Remember not, Lord, our iniquities, 
nor the iniquities of our forefathers. 


q Then the Minister shall say, 
Let us pray. 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have merey upon us. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 

Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 

on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 

bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive 

those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 


Minster. O Lord, save thy servant, 
Answer. Who putteth his trust in thee. 


90 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


Mimster. Send him help from thy holy place; 

Answer. And evermore mightily defend him. 

Minister. Let the enemy have no advantage of 
him, 

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him. 

Mimster. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower, 

Answer. Hrom the face of his enemy. 

Mimster. O Lord, hear our prayer: 

Answer. And let our ery come unto thee. 


LORD, look down from heaven, behold, visit, 

and relieve this thy servant. Look upon him 
with the eyes of thy mercy, give him comfort and 
sure confidence in thee, defend him in all danger, and 
keep him in perpetual peace and safety; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


| Then may the Minister say the Antiphon and Psalm following with 
the Collect, or such of the subsequent Psalms and Collects as he shall 
see fit. 


Antiphon: I did call upon the Lorp with my 
voice; and he heard me out of his holy hill. 


Psatm 38. Domine, quid multiplicati ? 


ORD, how are they increased that trouble me: 
many are they that rise against me. 
Many one there be that say of my soul: There is 
no help for him in his God. 
But thou, O Lorp, art my defender : thou art my 
worship, and the lifter up of my head. 
I did call upon the Lorp with my voice : and he 
heard me out of his holy hill. 
I laid me down and slept, and rose up again : for 
the Lorp sustained me. 
Salvation belongeth unto the Lorp: and thy bless- 
ing 1s upon thy people. 





THE VISITATION OF THE SICK al 


HAR us, almighty and most merciful God and 
Saviour; extend thy accustomed goodness to 
this thy servant who is grieved with sickness. Visit 
him, O Lord, with thy loving mercy, and so restore 
him to his former health, that he may give thanks 
unto thee in thy Holy Church; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


Antiphon: I will go unto the altar of God, even 
unto the God of my joy and gladness. 


Psaum 43. Judica me, Deus. 


IVE sentence with me, O God, and defend my 
cause against the ungodly people : O deliver me 
from the deceitful and wicked man. 

For thou art the God of my strength; why hast 
thou put me from thee : and why go I so heavily, 
while the enemy oppresseth me? 

O send out thy hght and thy truth, that they may 
lead me : and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy 
dwelling. 

And that I may go unto the altar of God, even unto 
the God of my joy and gladness : and upon the harp 
will I give thanks unto thee, O God, my God. 

Why art thou so heavy, O my soul: and why art 
thou so disquieted within me? 

O put thy trust in God : for I will yet give him 
oe which is the help of my countenance, and my 

od. 


ANCTIFY, we beseech thee, O Lord, the sickness 

of this thy servant; that the sense of his weak- 

ness may add strength to his faith, and seriousness to 

his repentance; and grant that he may dwell with 

thee in life everlasting; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 








92 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


Antiphon: I have considered the days of old : and 


the years that are past. 


Psaum 77. Voce mea ad Dominum. 


WILL ery unto God with my voice : even unto 

God will I ery with my voice, and he shall hearken 
unto me. 

In the time of my trouble I sought the Lorp : my 
sore ran, and ceased not in the night season; my soul 
refused comfort. 

When I am in heaviness, I will think upon God : 
when my heart is vexed, I will complain. 

Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so feeble 
that I cannot speak. 

I have considered the days of old : and the years 
that are past. 

I call to remembrance my song: and in the night 
I commune with mine own heart, and search out my 
spirit. 

Will the Lorp absent himself forever : and will he 
be no more entreated ? 

Js his merey clean gone for ever : and is his prom- 
ise come utterly to an end for evermore? 

Hath God forgotten to be gracious : and will he 
shut up his loving kindness in displeasure ? 

And I said, It is mine own infirmity : but I will re- 
member the years of the right hand of the Most 
Highest. 


KAR, O Lord, we beseech thee, these our prayers, 
as we call upon thee on behalf of this thy ser- 
vant; and bestow upon him the help of thy merciful 





consolation; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 








THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 93 


Antiphon: Though I walk in the midst of trouble : 
yet shalt thou refresh me. 


PsaLM 138. Confitebor tibi. 


WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my 

whole heart: even before the gods will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise 
thy Name, because of thy loving kindness and truth : 
for thou hast magnified thy Name, and thy word 
above all things. 

When I called upon thee, thou heardest me : and 
enduedst my soul with much strength. 

Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet shalt 
thou refresh me : thou shalt stretch forth thy hand 
upon the furiousness of mine enemies, and thy right 
hand shall save me. 

The Lorp shall make good his loving kindness to- 
ward me : yea, thy mercy, O Lorp, endureth for ever ; 
despise not then the works of thine own hands. 


GOD, the strength of the weak and the com- 

fort of sufferers; Mercifully accept our prayers, 
and grant to thy servant the help of thy power, 
that jis sickness may be turned into health and our 
sorrow into joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


Antiphon: The Lord saveth thy life from destruc- 
tion: and crowneth thee with mercy and loving 
kindness. 

PsaumM 103. Benedic, anima mea. 
RAISE the Lorp, O my soul: and all that is 
within me, praise his holy Name. 

Praise the Lorp, O my soul : and forget not all his 
benefits : 

Who forgiveth all thy sin : and healeth all thine in- 
firmities ; 


94. THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


Who saveth thy life from destruction : and crown- 
eth thee with mercy and loving kindness. 

O praise the Lorn, ye angels of his, ye that excel 
In strength : ye that fulfil his commandment, and 
hearken unto the voice of his word. 

O praise the Lor», all ye his hosts : ve servants of 
his that do his pleasure. 

O speak good of the Lorn, all ye works of his, in all 
places of his dominion : praise thou the Lorp, ‘O my 
soul. 


CCEPT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, the de- 
vout praise of thy humble servant, and grant 


him an abiding sense of thy loving kindness; through. 


Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Adding this. 


SAVIOUR of the world, who by thy Cross and 
precious Blood hast redeemed us; Save us, and 
help us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord. 


q The following Psalms are suitable, and, at the discretion of the Min- 
ister may be substituted for any of those given above: 20, 27, 42, 91, 
121, 146. 


| As occasion demands, the Minister shall address the sick person on 
the meaning and use of the time of sickness, and the opportunity it 
affords for spiritual profit. 


| Here may the Minister inquire of the sick person as to his acceptance 
of the Christian faith and as to whether he repent him truly of his 
sins, and be in charity with all the world; exhorting him to forgive, 
from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him, 
and if he hath offended any other, to ask them forgiveness; and where 
he hath done injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends to 
the uttermost of his power. 


q Then shall the sick person be moved to make a special confession of 
his sins, if he feel his conscience troubled with any matter; after 
which confession, on evidence of his repentance, the Minister shall 
assure him of God’s mercy and forgiveness. 


>, o 
ES ee ee 








THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 95 


Let us pray. 


MOST merciful God, who, according to the mul- 

titude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins 
of those who truly repent, that thou rememberest 
them no more; Open thine eye of mercy upon this 
thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and 
forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, 
whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud and 
malice of the devil, or by Jus own carnal will and 
frailness; preserve and continue this sick member in 
the unity of the Church; consider jis contrition, ac- 
cept jis tears, assuage /is pain, as shall seem to thee 
most expedient for ham. And forasmuch as he put- 
teth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto 
him his former sins, but strengthen him with thy 
blessed Spirit, and, when thou art pleased to take 
him hence, take him unto thy favour; through the 
merits of thy most dearly beloved Son, Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


q Then shall the Minister say, 


HE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower 

to all those who put their trust in him, to whom 

all things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, 

do bow and obey, Be now and evermore thy defence; 

and make thee know and feel, that there is none other 

Name under heaven given to man, in whom, and 

through whom, thou mayest receive health and sal- 

Namen but only the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
en. 


{ Here the Minister may use any part of the Service of this Book. 
which, in his discretion, he shall think convenient to the occasion; 
and after that shall say, 


NTO God’s gracious mercy and protection we 
commit thee. ‘The Lorp bless thee, and keep 


— 


96 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


thee. The Lorp make his face to shine upon thee, 
and be gracious unto thee. ‘The Lorp lift up his coun- 
tenance upon thee, and give thee peace, both now and 
evermore. Amen. 

- 


Prayers which may be said with the foregoing Service, or any 
part thereof, at the discretion of the Minster. 
A Prayer for Recovery. 
GOD of heavenly powers, who, by the might of 
thy command, drivest away from men’s bodies 
all sickness and all infirmity; Be present in thy good- 
ness with this thy servant, that his weakness may be 
banished and jis strength recalled; that his health 
being thereupon restored, he may bless thy holy 
Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Prayer for Healing. 
ALMIGHTY God, who art the giver of all 
health, and the aid of them that turn to thee for 
succour; We entreat thy strength and goodness in 
behalf of this thy servant, that he may be healed of 
lus infirmities, to thine honour and glory; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Thanksgiving for the beginning of a Recovery. 

REAT and mighty God, who bringest down to 

the grave, and bringest up again; We bless thy 
wonderful goodness, for having turned our heaviness 
into joy and our mourning into gladness, by restor- 
ing this our brother to some degree of his former 
health. Blessed be thy Name that thou didst not for- 
sake him in his sickness; but didst visit him with 
comforts from above; didst support him in patience 
and submission to thy will; and at last didst send him 
seasonable relief. Perfect, we beseech thee, this thy 
mercy towards him; and prosper the means which 
shall be made use of for his cure; that, being restored 








THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 97 


to health of body, vigour of mind, and cheerfulness of 
spirit, he may be able to’ go to thine house, to offer 
thee an oblation with great gladness, and to bless thy 
holy Name for all thy goodness towards him; through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour, to whom, with thee and the 
Holy Spirit, be all honour and glory, world without 
end. Amen. | 


A Prayer for a a Person, when there appeareth but Sgt 
hope of recovery. 

FATHER of mercies, and God of all comfort, 

our only help in time of need; We fly unto thee 
for succour in behalf of this thy servant, here lying 
in great weakness of body. Look graciously upon 
him, O Lord; and the more the outward man decay- 
eth, strengthen him, we beseech thee, so much the 
more continually, with thy grace and Holy Spirit, in 
the inner man. Give him unfeigned repentance for 
all the errors of his life past, and 'stedfast faith in thy 
Son Jesus; that iis sins may he done away by thy 
| mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven; through the 
| same thy Son, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 


A Prayer for the Despondent. 


OMFORT, we beseech thee, most gracious God, 
this thy servant, cast down and faint of heart 
amidst the sorrows and difficulties of the world; and 
grant that, by the power of thy Holy Spirit, he may 
be enabled to go upon his way rejoicing, and give thee 
continual thanks for thy sustaining providence; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Prayer which may be said by the Minister in behalf of 
all present at the Visitation. 


GOD, whose days are without end, and whose 
mercies cannot be numbered; Make us, we be- 
seech thee, deeply sensible of the shortness and uncer- 








98 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


tainty of human life; and let thy Holy Spirit lead us 
in holiness and righteousness, all our days: that, 
when we shall have served thee in our generation, we 
may be gathered unto our fathers, having the testi- 
mony of a good conscience; in the communion of the 
Catholic Church; in the confidence of a certain faith ; 
in the comfort of a reasonable, religious, and holy 
hope; in favour with thee our God, and in perfect 
charity with the world. All which we ask through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A Commendatory Prayer for a sick Person at the point of 
departure. 


ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits 

of just men made perfect, after they are deliv- 
ered from their earthly prisons; We humbly com- 
mend the soul of this thy servant, our dear brother, 
into thy hands as into the hands of a faithful Creator, 
and most merciful Saviour; beseeching thee, that it 
may be precious in thy sight. Wash it, we pray thee, 
in the blood of that immaculate Lamb, that was slain 
to take away the sins of the world; that whatso- 
ever defilements it may have contracted, through the 
lusts of the flesh or the wiles of Satan, being purged 
and done away, it may be presented pure and with- 
out spot before thee; through the merits of Jesus 
Christ thine only Son our Lord. Amen. 





THE VISITATION OF THE SICK oo 


A LITANY FOR THE DYING. 
() GOD the Father; 
Have mercy upon the soul of thy servant. 

O God the Son; 

Have mercy upon the soul of thy servant. 

O God the Holy Ghost; 

Have mercy upon the soul of thy servant. 

O Holy Trinity, One God; 

Have mercy upon the soul of thy servant. 

_ From all evil, from all sin, from all tribulation ; 

Good Lord, deliver him. 

By thy holy Incarnation, by thy Cross and Pas- 
sion, by thy precious Death and Burial; 

Good Lord, deliver him. 

By thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension, and 
by the coming of the Holy Ghost; 

Good Lord, deliver him. 

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord 
God; That it may please thee to deliver the soul of 
thy servant from the power of the evil one, and from 
eternal death ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee mercifully to pardon all 
his sins. 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to grant him a place of re- 
freshment and everlasting blessedness ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give him joy and glad- 
ness in thy kingdom, with thy saints in light 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the 
world; 

Have mercy upon him. 

O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the 
world; 

Have mercy upon him. 





100 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 


O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the 
world; 
Grant him thy peace. 


Lord have merey upon him. 
Christ have mercy upon him. 
Lord have mercy upon him. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 

on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, AS we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 


Let us pray. 


SOVEREIGN Lord, who desirest not the death 

of a sinner; We beseech thee to loose the spirit 
of this thy servant from every bond, and set him 
free from all evil, that he may rest with all thy 
saints in the eternal habitations; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, who liveth and’ reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 


An Absolution, to be said by the Priest. 


HE Almighty and Merciful Lord grant thee par- | 
don and remission of all thy sins, and the grace | 


and comfort of the Holy Spirit; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


A Commendation. 


EKPART, O Christian soul, out of this world, in 

the Name of God the Father Almighty who cre- 
ated thee, in the Name of Jesus Christ who redeemed 
thee, in the Name of the Holy Ghost who sanctifieth 
thee. May thy rest be this day in peace, and thy 
dwelling place in the Paradise of God. 





THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 101 


A Commendatory Prayer when the Soul is Departed. 


NTO thy hands, O merciful Saviour, we commend 
the soul of thy servant, now departed from the 
body. Acknowledge, we humbly beseech thee, a 
sheep of thine own fold, a lamb of thine own flock, a 
sinner of thine own redeeming. Receive him into the 
arms of thy mercy, into the blessed rest of everlast- 
ing peace, and into the glorious company of the saints 
in light. Amen. 
q{ The Minister is ordered, from time to time, to advise the People. 
whilst they are in health, to make wills arranging for the disposal 


of their temporal goods, and, when of RATE to leave bequests for 
religious and charitable uses. 





THH ORDER FOR 


THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
~ 


{| Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for any 
unbaptized adults, any who die excommunicate, or who have laid vio- 
lent hands upon themselves. 


{ The Minister, meeting the Body, and going before it, either into 
the Church or towards the Grave, shall say or sing, 


AM the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord: 

he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in 
me, shall never die. 


KNOW that my redeemer liveth, and that he 

shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: and 
though this body be destroyed, yet shall I see God: 
whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall be- 
hold, and not as a stranger, 


E brought nothing into this world, and it 1s cer- 

tain we can carry nothing out. The Lorp 

gave, and the Lorp hath taken away; blessed be the 
name of the Lorpb. 

q After they are come into the Church, shall be said one or more of 

the following Selections, taken from the Psalms. The Gloria Patri 


may be omitted except at the end of the whole Portion or Selection 
from the Psalter. 


PsaLM 39. Dia«i, Custodian. 


ORD, let me know mine end, and the number of 
my days : that I may be certified how long I 
have to live. 


THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 103 


Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span 
long : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of 
thee; and verily every’ man living is altogether 
vanity. 

Hor man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquiet- 
eth himself in vain : he heapeth up riches, and can- 
not tell who shall gather them. 

And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my hope 
is even in thee. 

Deliver me from all mine offences : and make me 
not a rebuke unto the foolish. 

When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for 
sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away, like 
as it were a moth fretting a garment: every man 
therefore is but vanity. 

Hear my prayer, O Lorn, and with thine ears con- 
sider my calling : hold not thy peace at my tears; 

For lama stranger with thee, and a sojourner : as 
all my fathers were. 

O spare me a little, that I may recover my 
strength : before I go hence, and be no more seen. 


Psaum 90. Donune, refugium. 


ORD, thou hast been our refuge : from one gen- 
eration to another. 

Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
the earth and the world were made : thou art God 
from everlasting, and world without end. 

Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou say- 
est, Come again, ye children of men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- 
terday : seeing that is past as a watch in the night. 

As soon as thou seatterest them they are even as 
a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass. 

In the morning it is. green, and groweth up: 
but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and 
withered. | 


104 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


Hor we consume away in thy displeasure : and are 
afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 

Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and our 
secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 

For when thou art angry all our days are gone : 
we bring our years to an end, as it were a tale that 
is told. 

The days of our age are threescore years and ten; 
and though men be so strong that they come to 
fourscore years : yetis their strength then but labour 
and sorrow; so soon passeth it away, and we are 
gone. 

O teach us to number our days: that we may 
apply our hearts unto wisdom. 


Psatm 27. Dominus tlluminatio. 


HE Lorp is my light and my salvation; whom 
then shall I fear : the Lorn is the strength of my 
life; of whom then shall I be afraid? 
One thing have I desired of the Lorp, which I 
will require : even that I may dwell in the house of 


the Lorp all the days of my life, to behold the fair 


beauty of the Lorp, and to visit his temple. 

Hor in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his 
tabernacle : yea, in the secret place of his dwelling 
shall he hide me, and set me up upon a rock of stone. 

And now shall he lift up mine head : above mine 
| enemies round about me. 

Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an oblation, 
with great gladness : I will sing and speak praises 
unto the Lorp. 

Hearken unto my voice, O Lorp, when I ery unto 
thee : have mercy upon me, and hear me. 

My heart hath talked of thee, Seek ye my face : 
Thy face, Lorp, will I seek. 

O hide not thou thy face from me : nor cast thy 
servant away in displeasure. 


THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 105 


Thou hast been my succour : leave me not, neither 
forsake me, O God of my salvation. 

I should utterly have fainted : but that I believe 
verily to see the goodness of the Lorp in the land of 
the living. | 

O tarry thou the Lorp’s leisure : be strong and he 
shall comfort thine heart; and put thou thy trust in 
the Lorp. 


Psatm 46. Deus noster refugium. 


OD is our hope and strength : a very present help 
in trouble. 

Therefore will we not fear, though the earth be 
moved : and though the hills be carried into the 
midst of the sea; 

Though the waters thereof rage and swell : and 
though the mountains shake at the tempest of the 
same. 

The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad 
the city of God : the holy place of the tabernacle of 
the Most Highest. 

God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she not 
be removed : God shall help her, and that right early. 
Be still then, and know that I am God : I will 
be exalted among the heathen, and I will be exalted 
in the earth. 

The Lorp of hosts is with us : the God of Jacob is 
our refuge. 


PsauM 121. JLevavi oculos. 


WibLL hit up mine eyes unto the hills : from 
whence cometh my help. 
My help cometh even from the Lorp : who hath 
made heaven and earth. 
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he 
that keepeth thee will not sleep. 


106 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 

Behold, he that keepeth Israel: shall neither 
slumber nor sleep. 

The Lorp himself is thy keeper : the Lorp is thy 
defence upon thy right hand; 

So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither 
the moon by night. 

The Lorp shall preserve thee from all evil; yea, 
it is even he that shall keep thy soul. 

The Lorp shall preserve thy going out, and thy 
coming in : from this time forth for evermore. 


Psatm 130. De profundis. 


UT of the deep have I called unto thee, O Lorn: 
Lord, hear my voice. 

O let thine ears consider well : the voice of my 
complaint. 

If thou, Lorp, wilt be extreme to mark what is 
done amiss : O Lord, who may abide 1t? 

Hor there is mercy with thee : therefore shalt thou 
be feared. 

I look for the Lorn; my soul doth wait for him: 
in his word is my trust. 

My soul fleeth unto the Lord : before the morn- 
ing watch, I say, before the morning watch. 

O Israel, trust in the Lorn, for with the Lorp there 
is mercy : and with him is plenteous redemption. 

And he shall redeem Israel : from all his sins. 


q{ Then shall follow the Lesson, taken out of the fifteenth Chapter of 
the first Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians. 


1 Cor. xv. 20. 


OW is Christ risen from the dead, and become 
the firstfruits of them that slept. For since by 
man came death, by man came also the resurrection 
of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in 





THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 107 


his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they 
that are Christ’s at his coming. Then cometh the 
end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom 
to God, even the Father; when he shall have put 
down all rule and all authority and power. For he 
must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his 
feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is 
death. For he hath put all things under his feet. 
But when he saith all things are put under hin, it 
is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all 
things under him. And when all things shall be 
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself 
be subject unto him that put all things under him, 
that God may be all in all. 

But some man will say, How are the dead raised 
up? and with what body do they come? Thou foolish 
one, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it 
die: and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not 
that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance 
of wheat, or of some other grain: but God giveth 
it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed 
its own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but 
there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There 
are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but 
the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the moon, and another 
glory of the stars: for one star differeth from an- 
other star in glory. So also is the resurrection of 
the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in 
incorruption: it is sown in dishonour; it is raised 
in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in 
power: it is sown a natural body; it is raised a 
spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there 
is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first 
man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam 





108 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was 
not first which is spiritual, but that which is natu- 
ral; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first 
man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the 
Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they 
also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such 
are they also that are heavenly. And as we have 
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the heavenly. 

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can- 
not inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corrup- 
tion inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mys- 
tery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 
changed. For this corruptible must put on incorrup- 
tion, and this mortal must put on immortality. So | 
when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then 
shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, 
Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is 
thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? ‘The sting 
of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But 
thanks be to God, which: giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved 
_ brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abound- 
_ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 


qq Or this. 
Rom. viu. 14. 


S many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 

the sons of God. For ye have not received the 

spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received 
the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 


THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 109 


The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God: and if children, then | 
heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ; if 
so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also 
glorified together. For I reckon that the sufferings 
of this present time are not worthy to be compared 
with the glory which shall be revealed in us. [or the | 
earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the | 
manifestation of the sons of God. We know that all 
things work together for good to them that love God, 
to them who are the called according to his purpose. 
What shall we then say to these things? If God be 
for us, who can be against us? He that spared not 
his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how 
shall he not with him also fr eely give us all things” 
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, 
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the 
right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for 
us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? 
shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or fam- | 
ine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Nay, in all 
these things we are more than conquerors through 
him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor 
height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love of God, which is 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. 


q Or this. 
St. / Onn xiv. 1: 


ESUS said, Let not your heart be troubled; ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me. In my Father's 
house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And 
if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself; that where I am, lene 


110 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


ye may be also. And whither I go, ye know, and the 
way ye know. ‘Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
know not whither thou goest; and how can we know 
the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the 
truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me. 
| Here may be sung a Hymn or Anthem; and at the discretion of the 
Minister, the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, the Prayer which follows, 


and such other fitting Prayers as are elsewhere provided in this Book, 
ending with the Blessing. 


The Lord be with you. 
And with thy sprit. 
Let us pray. 


EMEMBER thy servant, O Lord, according to 
the favour which thou bearest unto thy people, 
and grant that, increasing in knowledge and love of 
thee, he may go from strength to strength, in the life 
of perfect service, in thy heavenly kingdom; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Ghost ever, one God, world with- 
out end. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall add this Blessing. 


NTO God’s gracious mercy and protection we 

commit you. The Lord bless you and keep you. 
The Lord make his face to shine upon you, and be 
gracious unto you. The Lord lift up his countenance 
upon you, and give you peace, both now and ever- 
more. Amen. 











THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 111 


| When they come to the Grave, while the Body is made ready to 
be laid into the earth, shall be sung or said, 


AN, that is born of a woman, hath but a short 

time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh 

up, and is cut down, like a flower; he fleeth as it 
were a Shadow, and never continueth in one stay. 

In the midst of life we are in death; of whom 
may we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord, who 
for our sins art justly displeased ? 

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, 
O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not 
into the bitter pains of eternal death. 

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts; 
shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer; but spare 
us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy 
and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eter- 
nal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains of 
death, to fall from thee. 


{ Or this. 


LL that the Father giveth me shall come to me: 
and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast 
out. 

He that raised up Jesus from the dead: will also 
quicken your mortal bodies by the spirit which 
dwelleth in you. 

Wherefore my heart is glad, and my glory re]oic- 
eth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 

Thou shalt show me the path of life; in thy pres- 
ence is the fulness of joy: and at thy right hand there 
is pleasure for evermore. 


4 Then, while the earth shall be cast upon the Body by some 
standing by, the Minister shall say, 


NTO Almighty God we commend the soul of our 
brother departed, and we commit his body to 
the ground; earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to 








112 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 

dust; in sure and certain hope of the Resurrection 
unto eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ, at 
whose coming in glorious majesty to judge the world, 
the earth and the sea shall give up their dead; and 
the corruptible bodies of those who sleep in him shall 
be changed, and made like unto his own glorious 
body ; according to the mighty working whereby he is 
able to subdue all things unto himself. 


q Then shall be said or sung, 


HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto me, 

Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead who 
die in the Lord: even so saith the Spirit; for they 
rest from their labours. Rev. xiv. 13. 


{ Then the Minister shall say, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer: And with thy spirit. 


Let us pray. 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy wpon us. 
Lord, have merey upon us. 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on 
earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall say one or more of the following Prayers, 
at his discretion. 


GOD, whose mercies cannot be numbered; Ac- 

cept our prayers on behalf of the soul of thy ser- 
vant departed, and grant him an entrance into the 
land of light and joy in the fellowship of thy saints; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
































THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD : 113 


LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits of 
those who depart hence in the Lord, and with 
whom the souls of the faithful, after they are de- 
livered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and 
felicity; We give thee hearty thanks for the good 
examples of all those thy servants, who, having 
finished their course in faith, do now rest from their 
labours. And we beseech thee, that we, with all 
those who are departed in the true faith of thy 
holy Name, may have our perfect consummation and 
bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and ever- 
lasting glory; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 

Christ, who. is the Resurrection and the Life; in 
whom whosoever believeth, shall live, though he 
die; and whosoever liveth, and believeth in him, shall 
not die eternally; who also hath taught us, by his 
holy Apostle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as men 
| without hope, for those who sleep in him; We hum- 
bly beseech thee, O Father, to raise us from the 
death of sin unto the life of righteousness; that when 
we shall depart this life, we may rest in him; and 
that, at the general Resurrection in the last day, we 
may be found acceptable in thy sight; and receive 
that blessing, which thy well-beloved Son shall then 
pronounce to all who love and fear thee, saying, 
Come, ye blessed children of my Father, receive the 
kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the 
world. Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful 
Father, through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Re- 
deemer. Amen. 


HE God of peace, who brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus Christ, the great Shepherd 

of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting 
covenant; Make you perfect in every good work to do 


114 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


his will, working in you that which is well pleasing 
in his sight; through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


Additional Prayers. 


. () ALMIGHTY God, the God of the spirits of all 

flesh, who by a voice from heaven didst pro- 
claim, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord; Mul- 
tiply, we beseech thee; to those who rest in Jesus, the 
manifold blessings of thy love, that the good work 
which thou didst begin in them may be perfected unto 
the day of Jesus Christ. And of thy mercy, O heav- 
enly Father, vouchsafe that we, who now serve thee 
here on earth, may at last, together with them, be 
found meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light: for the sake of the same thy Son, 
Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


OST merciful Father, who hast been pleased to 

take unto thyself the soul of this thy servant 
[or this child]; Grant to us who are still in our pil- 
erimage, and who walk as yet by faith, that having 
served thee with constancy on earth, we may be 
joined hereafter with thy blessed saints in glory 
everlasting; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


() LORD Jesus Christ, who by thy death didst take 
away the sting of death; Grant unto us thy ser- 
vants so to follow in faith where thou hast led the 
way, that we may at length fall asleep peacefully in 
thee, and awake up after thy likeness; through thy 
merey, who livest with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. 


THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 115 


LMIGHTY and everliving God, we yield unto 
“\. «thee most high praise and hearty thanks, for the 
wonderful grace and virtue declared in all thy 
saints, who have been the choice vessels of thy 
grace, and the lights of the world in their several 
generations; most humbly beseeching thee to give 
us grace so to follow the example of their stedfast- 
ness in thy faith, and obedience to thy holy command- 
ments, that at the day of the general Resurrection, 
we, with all those who are of the mystical body of thy 
Son, may be set on his right hand, and hear that his 
most Joyful voice: Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foun- 
dation of the world. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus 
Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. 
Amen. 


{ Inasmuch as it may sometimes be expedient to say under shelter of 
the Church the whole or a part of the Service appointed to be said at 
the Grave, the same is hereby allowed for weighty cause. 


- 


At the Burial of the Dead at Sea. 


q The same office may be used; but instead of the Sentence of 
Committal, the Minister shall say, 


NTO Almighty God we commend the soul of our 

brother departed, and we commit his body to 
the deep; in sure and certain hope of the Resurrec- 
tion unto eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ; 
at whose coming in glorious majesty to judge the 
world, the sea shall give up her dead; and the cor- 
ruptible bodies of those who sleep in him shall be 
| changed, and made like unto his glorious body; ac- 
| cording to the mighty working whereby he is able 
| to subdue all things unto himself. 








116 THE BURIAL OF A CHILD 


THE BURIAL OF A CHILD. 
q The following may be used at the Burial of a Child. 


{ The Minister, meeting the Body, and going before it, either into 
the Church or towards the Grave, shall say: 


AM the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord: 

he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in 
me, Shall never die. 


ESUS ealled them unto him and said, Suffer the 
little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 


E shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall 
gather the lambs with his arms, and carry them 
in his bosom. 


{ When they are come into the Church, shall be said the following 
Psalms; and at the end of each Psalm shall be said the Gloria Patri; 


Psatm 23. Donunus regit me. 


HE Lorp is my shepherd : therefore can I lack 
nothing. 

He shall feed me in a green pasture : and lead me 
forth beside the waters of comfort. 

He shall convert my soul : and bring me forth in 
the paths of righteousness for his Name’s sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the 
shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with 
me; thy rod and thy staff comfort me. 

Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them 
that trouble me: thou hast anointed my head with oil, 
and my cup shall be full. 

But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow me 
all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house 
of the Lorp for ever. 





THE BURIAL OF A CHILD 117 


Psatm 121. Levavi oculos. 


WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from 

whence cometh my help. 

My help cometh even from the Lorp : who hath 
made heaven and earth. 

He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he 
that keepeth thee will not sleep. 

Behold, he that keepeth Israel: shall neither slum- 
ber nor sleep. 

The Lorp himself is thy keeper : the Lorp is thy 
defence upon thy right hand; 

So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither 
the moon by night. 

The Lorp shall preserve thee from all evil: yea, 1 1s 
even he that shall keep thy soul. 

The Lorp shall preserve thy going out, and thy 
coming in : from this time forth for evermore. 


q{ Then shall follow the Lesson from St. Matt. xviii. 


T the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, 
saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven? And Jesus called a little child unto him, and 
set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say 
unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little 
children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 
as this little child, the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such 
little child in my name receiveth me. Take heed that 
ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto 
you, That in heaven their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is in heaven. 

{ Here may be sung a Hymn or an Anthem; then the Minister may 
say the following prayers, or such other fitting prayers as are else- 
where provided in this Book, first pronouncing: 

The Lord be with you. 
And with thy spirct. 





118 THE BURIAL OF A CHILD 


Let us pray. 


Lord, have merey upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 


q Then shall be said by the Minister and People, 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 

J Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 


Minster. Blessed are the pure in heart; 
Answer. For they shall see God. 

Minster. Blessed be the name of the Lord; 
Answer. Henceforth, world without end. 
Minister. Lord, hear our prayer; 

Answer. And let our ery come unto thee. 


MERCIFUL Father, whose face the angels of 

thy little ones do always behold in heaven; 
Grant us stedfastly to believe that this thy child 
hath been taken into the safe keeping of thine eternal 
love; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


LMIGHTY and merciful Father, who dost grant 

to children an abundant entrance into thy king- 

dom; Grant us grace so to conform our lives to their 

innocency and perfect faith, that at length, united 

with them, we may stand in thy presence in fulness 
of joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be 
with us all evermore. Amen. 


THE BURIAL OF A CHILD 19 
| When they are come to the Grave shall be said or sung, 


ESUS saith to his disciples, Ye now therefore have 
sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart 
shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 


4] While the earth shall be cast upon the Body, the Minister shall say, 


N sure and certain hope of the resurrection to eter- 

nal life through our Lord Jesus Christ, we com- 
mit the body of this child to the ground. The Lord 
bless him and keep him. The Lord make his face to 
shine upon him and be gracious unto him. The Lord 
lift up his countenance upon him, and give him 
peace, both now and evermore. 


] Then shall be said or sung, 


HEREFORE are they before the throne of God, 

and serve him day and night in his temple : and 

he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 

more : neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. 

Hor the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living foun- 
tains of waters : and God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes. 


{ Then shall the Minister say, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 


Let us pray. 


GOD, whose most dear Son did take little chil- 

dren into his arms and bless them; Give us 
grace, we beseech thee, to entrust the soul of this 
child to thy never-failing care and love, and bring us 
all to thy heavenly kingdom; through the same thy 
Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 








120 THE BURIAL OF A CHILD 


LMIGHTY God, Father of mercies and giver 

of all comfort; Deal graciously, we pray thee, 

with all those who mourn, that, casting every care on 

thee, they may know the consolation of thy love; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


AY Almighty God, the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost, bless you and keep you, now and 
for evermore. Amen. 


q. Inasmuch as it may sometimes be expedient to say under shelter of 
the Church the whole of the service appointed to be said at the 
Grave, the same is hereby allowed, for weighty cause. 








THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN 
AFTER CHILD-BIRTH; 


COMMONLY CALLED, 
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 


@ 


The final prayer in the Office at present, to be changed us 
follows: 


ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks 

for that thou hast been graciously pleased to 
preserve, through the great pain and peril of child- 
birth, this woman, thy servant, who desireth now to 
offer her praises and thanksgivings unto thee. Grant, 
we beseech thee, most merciful Father, that she, 
through thy help, may faithfully live according to 
thy will in this life, and also may be partaker of 
everlasting glory in the life to come; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


The following to be added at the end of the Office. 


{ Then may be said: 


RANT, we beseech thee, O heavenly Father, that 

the child of this thy servant may daily increase 
in wisdom and stature, and grow in thy love and ser- 
vice, until he come to thy eternal joy; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Che Ysalter 


OR 


PSALMS OF DAVID. 


The text of the Psalter is amended and revised in the 
particulars submitted in the Report of the Psalter Committee 
which is annexed to the Report of the Prayer Book Coramis- 
sion; together with such further verbal changes, or changes in 
punctuation, capitalization, or arrangement, as may seem th 
the Commission to be demanded for accuracy or clarity in per- 
fecting the revision for final insertion in the Book of Common 
Prayer. 

See also the revised directions in the preliminary pages, 
“Concerning the Service of the Church.” 

















THE FORM AND MANNER OF 
MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING 


BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS. 


ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, AS ESTABLISHED BY THE BISHOPS, THE 
CLERGY, AND LAITY OF SAID CHURCH, IN GENERAL CONVENTION, IN THE 
MONTH OF SEPTEMBER, A. D. 1792. 


- 
THE PREFACE. 


T' is evident unto all men, diligently reading Holy Scripture and an- 

cient Authors, that from the Apostles’ time there have been these 
Orders of Ministers in Christ’s Church,—Bishops, Priests, and Dea- 
cons. Which Offices were evermore had in such reverend estimation, 
that no man might presume to execute any of them, except he were 
first called, tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as are 
requisite for the same; and also by public Prayer, with Imposition of 
Hands, were approved and admitted thereunto by lawful Authority. 
And therefore, to the intent that these Orders may be continued, and 
reverently used and esteemed in this Church, no man shall be ac- 
counted or taken to be a lawful Bishop, Priest, or Deacon, in this 
Church, or suffered to execute any of the said Functions, except he be 
called, tried, examined, and admitted thereunto, according to the 
Form hereafter following, or hath had Episcopal Consecration or 
Ordination. 


And none shall be admitted a Deacon, Priest, or Bishop, except he 
be of the age which the Canon in that case provided may require. 


And the Bishop, knowing either by himself, or by sufficient testi- 
mony, any Person to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without 
crime; and, after examination and trial, finding him sufficiently in- 
structed in the Holy Scripture, and otherwise learned as the Canons 
require, may, at the times appointed, or else, on urgent occasion, upon 
-some other day, in the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in 
such manner and form as followeth. 


THE FORM AND MANNER OF 


MAKING DEACONS. 
* 


| When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Ser- 
mon, or Hxhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come 
to be admitted Deacons; how necessary that Order is in the Church of 
Christ, and also, how the People ought to esteem them in their Office. 


{ The Sermon being ended, a Priest shall present unto the Bishop, sitting 
in his chair near the Holy Table, such as desire to be ordained Dea- 
cons, each of them being decently habited, saying these words, 


EVEREND Father in God, I present unto you 
these persons present, to be admitted Deacons. 





The Bishop. 


AK E heed that the persons, whom ye present unto 

us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly 

conversation, to exercise their Ministry duly, to the 
honour of God, and the edifying of his Church. 


q{ The Priest shall answer, 


HAVE inquired concerning them, and also ex- 
amined them, and think them so to be. 


{ Then the Bishop shall say unto the People, 


RETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth 
any Impediment, or notable Crime, in any of 
these persons presented to be ordered Deacons, for 
the which he ought not to be admitted to that Office, 
let him come forth in the Name of God, and show 
what the Crime or Impediment is. 











THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 125 





| And if any great Crime or Impediment be objected, the Bishop shall 
cease from Ordering that person, until such time as the party accused 
shall be found clear of that Crime. 


{ Then the Bishop (commending such as shall be found meet to be 
Ordered, to the Prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy 
and People present, say the Litany. And Note, That after the suffrage, 
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, etc., shall be said 
the following suffrage: 


That it may please thee to bless these thy servants, 
now to be admitted to the Order of Deacons, and to 
pour thy grace upon them; that they may duly ex- 
ecute their office, to the edifying of thy Church, and 
the glory of thy holy Name; 


{ And Note further, That in the discretion of the Bishop, instead of 
the General Litany, may be said the Special Litany for Ordinations. 


{ Then shall be said the Service for the Communion, with the Collect, 
Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth. 


The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, who by thy divine providence 

hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in 
thy Church, and didst inspire thine Apostles to choose 
into the Order of Deacons the first Martyr Saint 
Stephen, with others; Mercifully behold these thy 
servants now called to the like Office and Administra- 
tion: so replenish them with the truth of thy Doc- 
trine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that, 
both by word and good example, they may faithfully 
serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, 
and the edification of thy Church; through the merits 
of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and for ever. 
Amen. 





126 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 
The Epistle. 1 Tim. iii. 8. 


IKEWISE must the deacons be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a 
pure conscience. And let these also first be proved; 
then let them use the office of a deacon, being found 
blameless. Even so must their wives be grave, not 
slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the dea- 
cons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their chil- 
dren and their own houses well. For they that have 
used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves 
a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 


{ Or else this, out of the sixth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. 


IN CUS Vinee 


HEN the twelve called the multitude of the dis- 
ciples unto them, and said, It 1s not reason that 

we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 
Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven 
men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
dom, whom we may appoint over this business. But 
we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to 
the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man 
full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, 
and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: whom they set 
before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they 
laid their hands on them. And the word of God in- 
creased; and the number of the disciples multiplied 
in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the 

priests were obedient to the faith. 





THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 127 





| Then, the People being seated, the Bishop shall examine every one 
of those who are to be Ordered, in the presence of the People, after 
this manner following. 


O you trust that you are inwardly moved by the 
Holy Ghost to take upon you this Office and 
Ministration, to serve God for the promoting of his 
glory, and the edifying of his people? 
Answer. I trust so. 


The Bishop. 


O you think that you are truly called, according 
to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and accord- 
ing to the Canons of this Church, to the Ministry of 
the same? 
Answer. I think so. 


The Bishop. 


RE you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures con- 
tain all Doctrine required as necessary for eter- 
nal salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ? 


Answer. I am so persuaded. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you diligently read the same unto the peo- 
ple assembled in the Church where you shall 
be appointed to serve ? 


Answer. L will. 


The Bishop. 


T appertaineth to the Office of a Deacon, in the 
Church where he shall be appointed to serve, to 
assist the Priest in Divine Service, and specially 
when he ministereth the Holy Communion, and to 
help him in the distribution thereof; and to read Holy 


128 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 





Seriptures and Homilies in the Church; and to in- 
struct the youth in the Catechism; in the absence of 
the Priest to baptize infants; and to preach, if he be 
admitted thereto by the Bishop. And furthermore, 
it is his Office, where provision is so made, to search 
for the sick, poor, and impotent people of the Parish, 
that they may be relieved with the alms of the Parish- 
loners, or others. Will you do this gladly and will- 
ingly ? 


Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 
The Bishop. 


ILL you apply all your diligence to frame and 
fashion your own lives, and the lives of vour 
families, according to the Doctrine of Christ; and to 
make both yourselves and them, as much as in you 
heth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ? 


Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you reverently obey your Bishop, and 

other chief Ministers, who, according to the 
Canons of the Church, may have the charge and gov- 
ernment over you; following with a glad mind and 
will their godly admonitions ? 


Answer. I will endeavour so to do, the Lord being 
my helper. . 


q Then, the People standing, the Bishop shall lay his hands severally 
upon the head of every one to be made Deacon, humbly kneeling 
before him, and shall say, 


AKE thou Authority to execute the Office of a 

Deacon in the Church of God committed unto 
thee; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 129 


{ Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New 
Testament, saying, 


AKE thou Authority to read the Gospel in the 
Church of God, and to preach the same, if thou 
be thereto licensed by the Bishop himself. 


{ Then one of them, appointed by the Bishop, shall read the Gospel. 
St. Luke xii. 385. 


E'T your loins be girded about, and your lights 

burning; and ve yourselves like unto men that 
wait for their lord, when he will return from the wed- 
ding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may 
open unto him immediately. Blessed are those ser- 
vants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find 
watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come 
in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and 
find them so, blessed are those servants. 


§ Then shall the Bishop proceed in the Communion; and all who are 
Ordered shall tarry, and receive the Holy Communion the same day, 
with the Bishop. 


{ The Communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before 
the Benediction, shall be said this Collect following. 


LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who of 
thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept 

and take these thy servants unto the Office of Dea- 
eons in thy Church; Make them, we beseech thee, O 
Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their 
Ministration, to have a ready will to observe all 
spiritual: Discipline; that they, having always the 
testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever 
stable and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well be- 
have themselves in this inferior Office, that they may 
be found worthy to be called unto the higher Minis- | 


130 ~ THE ORDERING OF DEACONS 


tries in thy Church; through the same thy Son our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and honour, 
world without end. Amen. 


HE Peace of God, which passeth all understand- 

ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowl- 
edge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord: And the Blessing of God Almighty, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst 
you, and remain with you always. Amen. 


{ And here it must be declared unto the Deacon, that he must continue 
in that Office of a Deacon the space of a whole year, (except for rea- 
sonable causes it shall otherwise seem good unto the Bishop,) to the 
intent he may be perfect and well expert in the things appertaining to 
the Ecclesiastical Administration. In executing wherecf if he be found 
faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan to the Order 
of Priesthood, at the times appointed in the Canon; or else, on urgent 
occasion, upon some other day, in the face of the Church, in such man- 
ner and form as hereafter followeth. 


THE FORM AND MANNER OF 


ORDERING PRIESTS. 
= 


{ When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Ser- 
mon, or Hxhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to 
be admitted Priests; how necessary that Order is in the Church of 
Christ, and also, how the People ought to esteem them in their Office. 


{ A Priest shall present wnto the Bishop, sitting in his chair near to the 
Holy Table, all those who are to receive the Order of Priesthood that 
day, each of them being decently habited, and shall say, 


EVEREND Father in God, I present unto you 
these persons present, to be admitted to the Or- 
der of Priesthood. 


The Bishop. 


AKE heed that the persons, whom ye present 
unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and 
godly conversation, to exercise their Ministry duly, 
to the honour of God, and the edifying of his Church. 


{ The Priest shall answer, 


HAVE inquired concerning them, and also ex- 
amined them, and think them so to be. 


{| Then the Bishop shall say unto the People, 


OOD People, these are they whom we purpose, 
God willing, to receive this day unto the holy 
Office of Priesthood; for, after due examination, we 
find not to the contrary, but that they are lawfully 
called to their Function and Ministry, and that they 
are persons meet for the same. But yet, if there be 
any of you who knoweth any Impediment, or notable 
Crime, in any of them, for the which he ought not to 








132 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 


be received into this holy Ministry, let him come 
forth in the Name of God, and show what the Crime 
or Impediment is. 


{| And if any great Crime or Impediment be objected, the Bishop shall 
cease from Ordering that person, until such time as the party accused 
shall be found clear of that Crime. 


q Then the Bishop (commending such as shall be found meet to be 
Ordered, to the Prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy 
and People present, say the Litany. And Note, That after the suffrage, 
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, etc., shall be said 
the following suffrage: 


That it may please thee to bless these thy servants, 
now to be admitted to the Order of Priests, and to 
pour thy grace upon them; that they may duly exer- 
cise their office, to the edifying of thy Church, and 
the glory of thy holy Name; 


q And Note further, That in the discretion of the Bishop, instead of the 
General Litany, may be said the special Litany for Ordinations. 


{ Then shall be said the Service for the Communion, with the 
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth. 


The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who by 
thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of 
Ministers in thy Church; Mercifully behold these thy 
servants now called to the Office of Priesthood; and 
so replenish them with the truth of thy Doctrine, and 
adorn them with innocency of life, that, both by word 
and good example, they may faithfully serve thee in 
this Office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edifica- 
tion of thy Church; through the merits of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. 








THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 133 





The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7. 


NTO every one of us is given grace according to 
the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he 
saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity 
captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he as- 
cended, what is it but that he also descended first into 
the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is 
the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, 
that he might fill all things.) And he gave some, apos- 
tles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and 
some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying 
of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of 
the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, 
unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature 
of the fulness of Christ. 


| After this shall be read for the Gospel part of the ninth Chapter of 
Saint Matthew, as followeth. 


St. Matt. ix. 36. 


HEN Jesus saw the multitudes, he was moved 

with compassion on them, because they fainted, 
and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shep- 
herd. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest 
truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 


{ Or else this that followeth, out of the tenth Chapter of Saint John. 
St. John x, 1. 


EERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth 
not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth 

up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd 
of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and the 
sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by 


134 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 


name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth 
forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the 
sheep follow him: for they know his voice. And a 
stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: 
for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable 
spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what 
things they were which he spake unto them. Then 
said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came 
before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did 
not hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and 
to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might 
have life, and that they might have it more abun- 
dantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd 
siveth his life for the sheep. But he that is an hire- 
ling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and seattereth 
the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is an hire- 
ling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good 
shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of 
mine, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know 
the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
and there shall be one flock, and one shepherd. 


q Then, the People being seated, the Bishop shall say unto those 
who are to be ordained Priests as followeth. 


Ki have heard, Brethren, as well in your private 
examination, as in the exhortation which was 
now mad to you, and in the holy Lessons taken out 
of the Gospel, and the writings of the Apostles, of 
what dignity, and of how great importance this Of- 
| fice is, whereunto ye are called. And now again we 





THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 135 





exhort you, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that ye have in remembrance, into how high a Dig- 
nity, and to how weighty an Office and Charge ye are 


‘| called: that is to say, to be Messengers, Watchmen, 


and Stewards of the Lord; to teach, and to premonish, 
to feed and provide for the Lord’s family ; to seek for 
Christ’s sheep that are dispersed abroad, and for his 
children who are in the midst of this naughty world, 
that they may be saved through Christ for ever. 
Have always therefore printed in your remem- 
brance, how great a treasure 1s committed to your 
charge. For they are the sheep of Christ, which he 
bought with his death, and for whom he shed his 
blood. The Church and Congregation whom you must 
serve, is his Spouse, and his Body. And if it shall 
happen that the same Church, or any Member thereof, 
do take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your neg- 
ligence, ve know the greatness of the fault, and also 
the horrible punishment that will ensue. Wherefore 
consider with yourselves the end of the Ministry 
towards the children of God, towards the Spouse and 
Body of Christ; and see that ye never cease your la- 
bour, your care and diligence, until ye have done all 
that leth in you, according to your bounden duty, to 
bring all such as are or shall be committed to your 
charge, unto that agreement in the faith and knowl- 
edge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of 
age in Christ, that there be no place left among you, 
either for error in religion, or for viciousness in life. 
Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so great 
excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how 
great care and study ye ought to apply yourselves, 
as well to show yourselves dutiful and thankful unto 
that Lord, who hath placed you in so high a dignity ; 
as also to beware that neither you yourselves offend, 
nor be occasion that others offend. Howbeit, ve can- 
not have a mind and will thereto of yourselves; for 


—— 


136 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS - 





that will and ability is given of God alone: therefore 
ye ought, and have need, to pray earnestly for his 
Holy Spirit. And seeing that ye cannot by any other 
means compass the doing of so weighty a work, per- 
taining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and 
exhortation taken out of the Holy Scriptures, and 
with a life agreeable to the same; consider how stu- 
dious ye ought to be in reading and learning the 
Scriptures, and in framing the manners both of your- 
selves, and of them that specially pertain unto you, 
| according to the rule of the same Scriptures; and for 

this self-same cause, how ye ought to forsake and set 
aside, as much as ye may, all worldly cares and 
studies. 

We have good hope that ye have well weighed 
these things with yourselves, long before this time; 
and that ye have clearly determined, by God’s grace, 
to give yourselves wholly to this Office, whereunto it 
hath pleased God to call you: so that, as much as lieth 
in you, ye will apply yourselves wholly to this one 
thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way; 
and that ye will continually pray to God the Father, 
by the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, 
for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost; that, 
by daily reading and weighing the Scriptures, ve may 
wax riper and stronger in your Ministry; and that ve 
may so endeavour yourselves, from time to time, to 
sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion 
them after the Rule and Doctrine of Christ, that ye 
may be wholesome and godly examples and patterns 
for the people to follow. 

And now, that this present Congregation of Christ 
may also understand your minds and wills in these 
things, and that this your promise may the more 
move you to do your duties; ye shall answer plainly 
to these things, which we, in the Name of God, and of 

his Church, shall demand of you touching the same. 


THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 137 





O you think in your heart, that you are truly 

called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus 

Christ, and according to the Canons of this Church, 
to the Order and Ministry of Priesthood ? 


Answer. I think it. 


The Bishop. 


RE you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures con- 
tain all Doctrine required as necessary for eter- 
nal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? And are 
you determined, out of the said Scriptures to instruct 
the people committed to your charge; and to teach 
nothing, as necessary to eternal salvation, but that 
which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and 
proved by the Scripture? 


Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so deter- 
mined, by God’s grace. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you then give vour faithful diligence al- 

ways so to minister the Doctrine and Sacra- 
ments, and the Discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath 
commanded, and as this Church hath received the 
same, according to the Commandments of God; so 
that you may teach the people committed to vour 
Cure and Charge with all diligence to keep and ob- 


| serve the same? 


Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. 
The Bishop. 


ILL you be ready, with all faithful diligence, 
to banish and drive away from the Church all 


erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God’s 


Word; and to use both public and private monitions 


138 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 


and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole, 
within your Cures, as need shall require, and occa- 
sion shall be given? 


Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you be diligent in Prayers, and in reading 

the Holy Seriptures, and in such studies as 

help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the 
study of the world and the flesh? 


Answer. I will endeavour so to do, the Lord being 
my helper. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you be diligent to frame and fashion your 

own selves, and your families, according to the 

Doctrine of Christ; and to make both yourselves and 

them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples 
and patterns to the flock of Christ? 


Answer. I will apply myself thereto, the Lord 
being my helper. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you maintain and set forwards, as much as 

heth in you, quietness, peace, and love, among 

all Christian people, and especially among them that 
are or shall be committed to your charge? 


Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 


The Bishop. 


ILL you reverently obey your Bishop, and 
other chief Ministers, who, according to the 
Canons of the Church, may have the charge and gov- 
ernment over you; following with a glad mind and 


THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 139 








will their godly admonitions, and submitting your- 
selves to their godly judgments ? 


Answer. I willso do, the Lord being my helper. 


{ Then, all standing, shall the Bishop say, 


LMIGHTY God, who hath given you this will to 

do all these things; Grant also unto you strength 

and power to perform the same, that he may accom- 

plish his work which he hath begun in you; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. | 


| After this, the Congregation shall be desired, secretly in their Prayers, 
to make their humble supplications to God for all these things; for 
the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space. 


q After which, the persons to be ordained Priests kneeling, and others 
standing, the Bishop shall sing or say, Veni, Creator Spiritus; the 
Bishop beginning, and the Priests, and others that are present, an- 
swering by verses, as followeth. 


OME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 
And lighten with celestial fire. 
Thou the anointing Spirit art, 
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. 


Thy blessed unction from above, 
Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 
Enable with perpetual light 

The dulness of our blinded sight. 


Anoint and cheer our soiled face 
With the abundance of thy grace. 
Keep far our foes, give peace at home; 
Where thou art guide, no ul can come. 


Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
And thee, of both, to be but One; 
That, through the ages all along, 
This may be our endless song: 
Praise to thy eternal merit, 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 








140 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 
{ Or this. 


OME, Holy Ghost, Creator blest. 

Vouchsafe within our souls to rest; 
Come with thy grace and heavenly aid, 
And fill the hearts which thou hast made. 


To thee, the Comforter, we cry; 

To thee, the Gift of God most high ; 
The Fount of life, the Fire of love, 
The souls Anointing from above. 


The sevenfold gifts of grace are thine, 

O Finger of the Hand Divine; 

True promise of the Father thou, 

Who dost the tongue with speech endow. 


Thy light to every sense impart, 
And shed thy love in every heart ; 
Thine own unfailing might supply 
To strengthen our infirmity. 


Drive far away our ghostly foe, 
And thine abiding peace bestow ; 
If thou be our preventing Guide, 
No evil can our steps betide. 


{ That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and say, 
Let us pray. 


LMIGHTY God, and heavenly Father, who, of 

thine infinite love and goodness towards us, hast 
given to us thy only and most dearly beloved Son 
Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, and the Author of 
everlasting life; who, after he had made perfect our 
redemption by his death, and was ascended into 
heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, 
Prophets, Evangelists, Doctors, and Pastors; by 
whose labour and ministry he gathered together a 
ereat flock in all the parts of the world, to set forth 
the eternal praise of thy holy Name: For these so 





THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 141 








ereat benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that 
thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here 
present to the same Office and Ministry, appointed 
for the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee 
most hearty thanks, we praise and worship thee; and 
we humbly beseech thee, by the same thy blessed Son, 
to grant unto all, which either here or elsewhere call 
upon thy holy Name, that we may continue to show 
ourselves thankful unto thee for these and all thy 
other benefits; and that we may daily increase and go 
forwards in the knowledge and faith of thee and thy 
Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy 
Ministers, as by them over whom they shall be ap- 
pointed thy Ministers, thy holy Name may be for 
ever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged; 
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same 
Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 


{1 When this Prayer is done, the Bishop with the Priests present, shall 
lay their Hands severally upon the Head of every one that receiveth 
the Order of Priesthood; the Receivers humbly kneeling, and the 
Bishop saying, 


ECHIVE the Holy Ghost for the Office and 
Work of a Priest in the Church of God, now 
committed unto thee by the Imposition of our hands. 
Whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven; and 
whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained. And 
be thou a faithful Dispenser of the Word of God, and 
of his holy Sacraments; In the Name of the Father, 


| and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


| Or this. 


AKE thou Authority to execute the Office of a 
Priest in the Church of God, now committed to 


| thee by the Imposition of our hands. And be thou a 





142 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 


faithful Dispenser of the Word of God, and of his 
holy Sacraments; In the Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


{ Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them kneeling, the Bible 
into his hand, saying, 


AKE thou Authority to preach the Word of God, 

and to minister the holy Sacraments in the Con- 

gregation, where thou shalt be lawfully appointed 
thereunto. | 


{ When this is done, the Nicene Creed shall be said, and the Bishop shall 
go on in the Service of the Communion, which all they who receive 
Orders shall take together, and remain in the same place where Hands 
were laid upon them, until such time as they have received the -Com- 
munion. 


q The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately 
before the Benediction, shall be said this Collect. 


OST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send 

upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessing; 
that they may be clothed with righteousness, and that 
thy Word spoken by their mouths may have such 
success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant 
also, that we may have grace to hear and receive what 
they shall deliver out of thy most holy Word, or 
agreeable to the same, as the means of our salvation; 
that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, 
and the increase of thy kingdom; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


HE Peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowl- 
edge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord: And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and 
remain with you always. Amen. 





THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS 143 





{ And if, on the same day, the Order of Deacons be given to some, and 
the Order of Priesthood to others; the Deacons shall be first presented, 
and then the Priests; and it shall suffice that the Litany be once said 
for both. The Epistle shall be Ephesians iv. 7 to 18, as before in this 
Office. Immediately after which, they that are to be made Deacons, 
shall be examined and Ordained, as is above prescribed. Then one of 
them having read the Gospel, (which shall be either out of Saint Mat- 
thew ix. 36, as before in this Office; or else Saint Luke xii. 35 to 38, 
as before in the Form for the Ordering of Deacons,) they that are to 
be made Priests shall likewise be examined and Ordained, as is in 
this Office before appointed. The Collect shall be as followeth: 


The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who 

by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Or- 
ders of Ministers in thy Church; Mercifully behold 
these thy servants now called to the Office of Deacon 
and these thy servants now called to the Office of 
Priest; and so replenish them with the truth of thy 
Doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, 
that, both by word and good example, they may 
faithfully serve thee in their Ministry, to the glory 
of thy Name, and the edification of thy Church; 
through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, 
world without end. Amen. 











THE FORM OF 
ORDAINING OR 
CONSECRATING A BISHOP. 
+ 


{ When all things are duly prepared in the Church, and set in order, 
the Presiding Bishop, or some other Bishop appointed by the Bishops 
present, shall begin the Communion Service, in which this shall be 


The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ 
didst give to thy holy Apostles many excellent 
gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy flock; Give 
grace, we beseech thee, to all Bishops, the Pastors of 
thy Church, that they may diligently preach thy 
Word, and duly administer the godly Discipline 
thereof; and grant to the people, that they may obedi- 
ently follow the same; that all may receive the crown 
of everlasting glory; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 
{ And another Bishop shall read the Epistle. 
JAR aio Ties 1h: 
HIS is a true saying, If a man desire the office of 
a bishop, he desireth a good work. A bishop then 
must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, 
sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
teach; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of 
filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 
one that ruleth well his own house, having his chil- 
dren in subjection with all gravity; (for if a man 
know not how to rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the Church of God?) not a novice, lest 





THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 145 


being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemna- 
tion of the devil. Moreover he must have a good re- 
port of them which are without; lest he fall into re- 
proach and the snare of the devil. 


J Or this. 
For the Epistle. Acts xx. 17. 


ROM Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus, and called 
the elders of the church. And when they were 
come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the 
first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I 
have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord 
with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and 
temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of 
the Jews: and how I kept back nothing that was 
profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have 
taught you publickly, and from house to house, testi- 
fying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repent- 
ance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit 
unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 
befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth 
in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide 
me. But none of these things move me, neither count 
I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my 
course with joy, and the ministry, which I have re- 
ceived of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, 
among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of 
God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take 
you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood 
of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto 
you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto 
yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the 
Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God, which he hath purchased with his own 
blood. For I know this, that after my departing 


146 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 
shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing 
the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, 
speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples 
after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by 
the space of three years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I 
commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, 
which is able to build you up, and to give you an 1n- 
heritance among all them which are sanctified. I have 
coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ve 
yourselves know, that these hands have ministered 
unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 
| | have shewed you all things, how that so labouring 
ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive. 








q Then another Bishop shall read the Gospel. 


St. John xxi. 15. 


ESUS saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, 

- lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him 
again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
| thou me? He saith unto him, Yea Lord; thou know- 
est that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son 
| of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because 
he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And 
he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
my sheep. 





THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 147 


{ Or this. 
Sta Olinex xe 9: 


HE same day at evening, being the first day of the 
week, when the doors were shut where the dis- 
ciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came 
Jesus, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he 
shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were 
the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. ‘Then 
saith Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my 
Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when 
he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins 
ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 


q Or this. 
St. Matt. xxviii. 18. 


ESUS came and spake unto them, saying, All 

power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 
Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 


{ Then shall follow the Nicene Creed, and after that the Sermon; which 
being ended, the Elected Bishop, vested with his Rochet, shall be pre- 
sented by two Bishops of this Church unto the Presiding Bishop, or to 
the Bishop appointed, sitting in his chair, near the Holy Table; the 
Bishops who present him saying, 


EVEREND Father in God, we present unto you 
this godly and well-learned man, to be Ordained 
and Consecrated Bishop. 


q Then shall the Presiding Bishop demand Testimonials of the person 
presented for Consecration, and shall cause them to be read. 








148 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


{ He shall then require of him the following Promise of Conformity to 
the Doctrine, Discipline, and Worship of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church. 


N the Name of God, Amen. I, N., chosen Bishop 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church in N., do 
promise conformity and obedience to the Doctrine, 
Discipline, and Worship of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church in the United States of America. So help me 
God, through Jesus Christ. 


{ Then the Presiding Bishop shall move the Congregation present to 
pray, saying thus to them: 


RETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of Saint 
Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the 
whole night in prayer, before he chose and sent forth 
lus twelve Apostles. It is written also, that the holy 
Apostles prayed before they ordained Matthias to be 
of the number of the Twelve. Let us, therefore, fol- 
lowing the example of our Saviour Christ, and his 
Apostles, offer up our prayers to Almighty God, be- 
fore we admit and send forth this person presented 
unto us, to the work whereunto we trust the Holy 
Ghost hath called him. 


{ And then shall be said the Litany; save only, that after this place, 
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, etc., the proper 
Suffrage shall be, 


HA'T it may please thee to bless this our Brother 
elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he 
may duly execute the Office whereunto he is ealled, 
to the edifying of thy Church, and to the honour, 
praise, and glory of thy Name; 


Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


{ And Note, That in the discretion of the Bishop presiding. instead of 
the General Litany, may be said the special Litany for Ordinations, 
in which case the above proper Suffrage shall be used. 


THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 149 


{ Then shall be said this Prayer following. 


LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who by 
thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of 
Ministers in thy Church; Mercifully behold this thy 
servant, now called to the Work and Ministry of a 
Bishop; and so replenish him with the truth of thy 
Doctrine, and adorn him with innocency of life, that, 
both by word and deed, he may faithfully serve thee 
in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edify- 
ing and well-governing of thy Church; through the 
merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without 
end. Amen. 


{ Then, the People being seated, the Presiding Bishop, sitting in his 
chair, shall say to him that is to be Consecrated, 


ROTHER, forasmuch as the Holy Scripture and 

the ancient Canons command, that we should 

not be hasty in laying on hands, and admitting any 

person to Government in the Church of Christ, which 

he hath purchased with no less price than the effusion 

of his own blood; before we admit you to this Ad- 

ministration, we will examine you in certain Articles, 

to the end that the Congregation present may have a 

trial, and bear witness, how you are minded to behave 
yourself in the Church of God. 


RE you persuaded that you are truly called to 
this Ministration, according to the will of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this Church? 


Answer. I am so persuaded. 


The Presiding Bishop. 


RE you persuaded that the Holy Seriptures con- 
tain all Doctrine required as necessary for eter- 
nal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? And are 


150 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


you determined out of the same Holy Scriptures to 
instruct the people committed to your charge; and to 
teach or maintain nothing, as necessary to eternal 
salvation, but that which you shall be persuaded may 
be concluded and proved by the same? 


Answer. I am so persuaded, and determined, by 
God’s grace. 


The Presiding Bishop. 


ITLL you then faithfully exercise yourself in the 

Holy Scriptures, and call upon God by prayer 

for the true understanding of the same; so that you 

may be able by them to teach and exhort with whole- 

some Doctrine, and to withstand and convince the 
gainsayers ? 


Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 
The Presiding Bishop. 


RE you ready, with all faithful diligence, to ban- 

ish and drive away from the Church all errone- 

ous and strange doctrine contrary to God’s Word; 

and both privately and openly to call ag and en- 
courage others to the same? 


Answer. Lam ready, the Lord being my helper. 
The Presiding Bishop. 


ILL you deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, 

and live soberly, righteously, and godly in this 

present world; that you may show yourself in all 

things an example of good works unto others, that 

the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to say 
against you? 


Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 


THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 151 


The Presiding Bishop. 


ILL you maintain and set forward, as much as 

shall lhe in you, quietness, love, and peace 

among all men; and diligently exercise such discipline 

as by the authority of God’s Word, and by the order 
of this Church, is committed to you? 


Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 
The Presiding Bishop. 


ILL you be faithful in Ordaining, sending, or 
laying hands upon others? 


Answer. I will so be, by the help of God. 
The Presiding Bishop. 


ILL you show yourself gentle, and be merciful 
for Christ’s sake to poor and needy people, and 
to all strangers destitute of help? 


Answer. I will so show myself, by God’s help. 
{ Then the Presiding Bishop, standing up, shall say, 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who hath 
given you a good will to do all these things; 
Grant also unto you strength and power to perform 
the same; that, he accomplishing in you the good work 
which he hath begun, you may be found perfect and 
irreprehensible at the latter day; thr ough Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Then shall the Bishop-elect put on the rest of the Episcopal habit, 
and shall kneel down; and Veni, Creator Spiritus shall be sung or 
said over him; the Bishop presiding shall begin, and the Bishops, 
and the others that are present, standing, shall answer by verses, as 
folioweth. 


OME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 
And lighten with celestial fire. 
Thou the anointing Spirit art, 
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. 





152 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 





Thy blessed unction from above, 
Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 
Enable with perpetual light 

The dulness of our blinded sight. 


Anoint and cheer our soiled face 
With the abundance of thy grace. 
Keep far our foes, give peace at home; 
Where thou art guide, no ill can come. 


Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
And thee, of both, to be but One; 
That, through the ages all along, 
This may be our endless song: 
Praise to thy eternal merit, 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 


{ Or else the alternative paraphrase of the same Hymn, as printed in 
the Ordering of Priests. 


{ That ended, the Presiding Bishop shall say, 


Lord, hear our prayer. 
Answer. And let our ery come unto thee. 


Let us pray. 


LMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, who, 
of thine infinite goodness, hast given thy only and 
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, 


| and the Author of everlasting life; who, after that he 
| had made perfect our redemption by his death, and 


was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts 


| abundantly upon men, making some Apostles, some 
| Prophets, some Evangelists, some Pastors and Doc- 
| tors, to the edifying and making perfect his Church; 


Grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such | 
grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread 
abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation 


with thee; and use the authority given him, not to de- 


THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 153 


struction, but to salvation; not to hurt, but to help: 


so that, as a wise and faithful servant, giving to thy 
family their portion in due season, he may at last be 
received into everlasting joy; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth 
and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen. 


{ Then the Presiding Bishop and Bishops present shall lay their Hands 
upon the Head of the Elected Bishop, kneeling before them, the Pre- 
siding Bishop saying, 


ECEIVE the Holy Ghost for the Office and 
Work of a Bishop in the Church of God, now 
committed unto thee by the Imposition of our hands; 
In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Amen. And remember that thou stir 
up the grace of God, which is given thee by this In- 
position of our hands; for God hath not given us the 
spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and soberness. 


| Then the Presiding Bishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying, 


IVE heed unto reading, exhortation, and doc- 
trine. Think upon the things contained in this 
Book. Be diligent in them, that the increase coming | 
thereby may be manifest unto all men; for by so 
doing thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear 
thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf; 
feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal 
the sick, bind up the broken, bring again the outcasts, 
seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too re- 
miss; so minister discipline, that you forget not 
mercy; that when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, 
you may receive the never-fading crown of glory; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


{ Then the Presiding Bishop shall proceed in the Communion Service; 
with whom the new Consecrated Bishop, with others, shall also com- 
municate. 


154 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


4 And for the last Collect, immediately before the Benediction, shall be 
said this Prayer. 


OST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send 

down upon this thy servant thy heavenly bless- 
ing; and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, 
preaching thy Word, may not only be earnest to re- 
prove, beseech, and rebuke, with all patience and doc- 
trine ; but also may be, to such as believe, a wholesome 
example i in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in 
chastity, and in purity ; that, faithfully fulfilling his 
course, at the latter day he may receive the crown of 
righteousness, laid up by the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, who liveth and reigneth one God with the 
Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. 
Amen. 


HE Peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowl- 
edge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord: And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and 
remain with you always. Amen. 


LITANY AND SUFFRAGES 


FOR ORDINATIONS. 
e 


GOD the Father, 
Have mercy upon us. 

O God the Son, 

Have mercy wpon us. 

O God the Holy Ghost, 

Have mercy upon us. 

O Holy Trinity, one God, 

Have mercy wpon us. 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord; and that it 
may please thee to grant peace to the whole world, 
and to thy Church; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to sanctify and bless thy 
holy Church throughout the world; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to inspire all Bishops, 
Priests, and Deacons, with love of thee and of thy 
Mebhel ate 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to endue all Ministers of 
thy Church with devotion to thy glory and to the sal- 
vation of souls; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


(At the Ordination of Deacons or of Priests.) 


That it may please thee to bless these thy servants, 
now to be admitted to the Order of Deacons (or 
| Priests), and to pour thy grace upon them; that they 


| 
156 THE LITANY 


may duly execute their office to the edifying of thy 
Church and to the glory of thy holy Name; 
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


(At the Consecration of a Bishop.) 


That it may please thee to bless this our Brother 
elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he may 
duly execute the Office whereunto he is called, to the 
edifying of thy Church, and to the honour, praise, 
and glory of thy Name; 

We beseech thee to-hear us, good Lord. 


That 1t may please thee to guide by thy indwelling 
Spirit those whom thou dost call to the Ministry of 
thy Church, that they may go forward with courage 
and persevere unto the end; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


That it may please thee to increase the number of 
the Ministers of thy Church, that the Gospel may be 
preached to all people; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


\|) That it may please thee to hasten the fulfilment 
of thy purpose that thy Church may be one; 
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


That it may please thee to grant that we, with all 
thy saints, may be partakers of thy everlasting king- 
dom; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 


UR Father, who art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 





THE LITANY 157 


daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 


Minister. Hearken unto our voice, O Lord, when 
we ery unto thee; 

Answer. Have mercy upon us and hear us. 

Minster. O Lord, arise, help us; 

Answer. And deliver us for thy Name’s sake. 

Minster. Let thy Priests be clothed with nght- 
eousness ; 

Answer. And let thy saints sing with joyfulness. 

Mumster. Lord, hear our prayer; 

‘Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. 


Let us pray. 


GOD, who dost ever hallow and protect thy 

Church; Raise up therein, through thy Spirit, 
good and faithful stewards of the mysteries of Christ, 
that by their ministry and example thy people may 
abide in thy favour and be guided in the wayoftruth; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reign- 
eth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit ever, 
one God, world without end. Amen. 











eA eit fe ) 
att * eg ae 
wl ” io HM 


Mf 


ae | 









7 a sh 
ee ae 
ee ee | 
«i gitar 7 


n 


a 
p 
4 Phyl co 




















PART II 
© 


Containing the Offices with Amendments tentatively adopted by the 
General Convention of 1925, but not ratified and not authorized for use 
in Churches. 


CERTIFICATE OF SECRETARY 
e 


THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
Office of the Secretary 
281 Fourth Avenue, New York 


November 16, 1925. 


I hereby certify that the Alterations in the Book of Common Prayer 
shown in the following pages were proposed by the General Conven- 
tion of 1925, and are to be acted upon finally in the General Convention 
of 1928. 


Attest: ° 
CARROLL M. Davis 


Secretary of the House of Deputies 





ARRANGEMENT OF THE OFFICES 
oy 


(1) Transfer: 
a. The PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS to follow EVENING PRAYER. 
. THE LITANY AND PENITENTIAL OFFICE to follow the PRAYERS 
AND THANKSGIVINGS. 
c. THE Hoty COMMUNION to follow the LITANY AND PENITENTIAL 
OFFICE. 
d. THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GosPELs to follow THE HOLy 
COMMUNION. 


oO 


(2) Distribute the constituent parts of the Service for THANKs- 
GIVING Day as follows: 


a. Transfer the opening Sentences to follow immediately after 
the Sentences of Scriptwre for Trinity Sunday at Morning 
Prayer, and indent Thanksgiving Day. 

bo. Transfer the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel to a place among 
THE COLLECTS, HEPISTLES, AND GOSPELS, as specified later in 
in this Report, and prefix to them the title, Thanksgiving 
Day. 

c. Transfer the Anthem to be used instead of the Venite, with its 
rubric, to precede the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel. 


d. Strike out the second rubric on page 320, “The First Lesson 
shall be,” ete, and insert the Lessons in the TABLE oF 
PROPER LESSONS FOR Hoty DaAys, immediately after All 
Saints. 

e. Transfer the Thanksgiving Prayer to THANKSGIVINGS, and in- 
sert it as the first of the Thanksgivings, omitting the rubric 
which precedes it, and prefixing this title, A THANKSGIVING 
To ALMIGHTY GOD FOR THE FRUITS OF THE HARTH AND ALL 
THE OTHER BLESSINGS OF HIS MERCIFUL PROVIDENCE, 


162 CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 


(3) Amend Directions entitled “CoNCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE 
CHURCH as follows: 


CONCERNING THE SERVICE 
OF THE CHURCH 


e 


HE Order for Holy Communion, the Order for Morning Prayer, the 

Order for Evening Prayer, and the Litany, as set forth in this Book, 
are the regular Services appointed for Public Worship in this Church, 
and shall be used accordingly; Provided, that in addition to these Ser- 
vices the Minister, in his discretion, subject to the direction of the 
Ordinary, may use other devotions taken from this Book or set forth 
by lawful authority within this Church or from Holy Scripture; and 
Provided further, that, subject to the direction of the Ordinary, in Mis- 
sion Churches or Chapels, and, when expressly authorized by the Ordin- 
ary in Cathedral or Parish Churches or other places, such other devo- 
tions as aforesaid may be used when the edification of the Congregation 
so requires, in place of the Order for Morning Prayer or the Order for 
Hvening Prayer. 

For Days of Fasting and Thanksgiving appointed by the Civil or 
Ecclesiastical Authority, and for other special occasions for which no 
Service or Prayer hath been provided in this Book, the Bishop may set 
forth such form or forms as he shall see fit, in which case none other 
shall be used. 

Note: That in the directions for the several Services in this Book it 
is not intended by the use of any particular word denoting vocal utter- 
ance to prescribe the tone or manner of their recitation. 


(4) THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURE 
IS APPOINTED TO BE READ. 


The last paragraph (p. vili., P. B.) to read: 

On days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, especially appointed, on 
occasions of Ecclesiastical Conventions and of Charitable Collections, 
and on other special occasions, the Minister may appoint such Lessons 
as he shall think fit in his discretion. 


(5) Substitute for the Lessons contained in the Calendar those Les- 
sons which shall be adopted by General Convention. 


ADD TO PROPER PSALMS 


Dedication of a Church. Psalms 84, 122, 1382. 
Institution of Ministers. Psalms 122, 182, 1338. 


_App To A TABLE OF PROPER LESSONS FOR HOLY Days 


(2) At the end of the table add: 
Thanksgiving Day. Deut. 8. I Thess. 5, v. 12-24. 


CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 1638 


Dedication of a Church. I Kings 8, v. 22-63, or Genesis 28, v. 10; 


Hebrews 10, v. 19-26, or Revelation 21, v. 10. 


| 





Institution of Ministers. Ezekiel 33, v. 1-10. St. John 10, v. 1-19. 


TABLE OF F'ASTS 


(7) Amend the Table of Fasts, as follows :— 
a. Omit III. Rogation Days. 


b. Number IV accordingly as III, and make it read: 
III. All the Fridays in the Year, except Christmas Day, and The 


Epiphany, or any Friday which may intervene between these Feasts. 


c. Add a new sub-heading at end of Table of Fasts, as follows :— 


DAYS OF SOLEMN SUPPLICATION 


The three Rogation Days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednes- 


day before Holy Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord. 


(8) After the directions entitled TABLES AND RULES FOR THE MOVABLE 


AND IMMOVABLE FEASTS, page xxiv, following the direction for the ob- 
servance of Thanksgiving Day, insert the following: 


TABLES OF PRECEDENCE 


The Holy Days following have precedence of any other Sunday or 


Holy Day: 


The Sundays in Advent 

Christmas Day 

The Epiphany 

Septuagesima | 

Sexagesima Sundays 

Quinquagesima | 

Ash Wednesday 

The Sundays in Lent 

All the days of Holy Week 

Waster Day; and the seven following days 

Rogation Sunday 

The Ascension Day; and the Sunday after Ascension Day 
Whitsunday; and the six following days 

Trinity Sunday 

If any other Holy Day fall on any day noted in the preceding Table, 


the observance of such Holy Day shall be transferred to the first con- 
venient open day. 


The following Holy Days have precedence of days not noted in the 


foregoing Table: 


St. Stephen, Deacon and Martyr 

St. John, Apostle and Evangelist 

The Holy Innocents 

The Circumcision of CHRIST 

The Conversion of St. Paul 

The Purification of St. Mary the Virgin 


164 CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 


St. John Baptist 

All Feasts of Apostles or Evangelists 

The Transfiguration of Christ 

St. Michael and All Angels. 

All Saints 

On these Holy Days the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for the Feast 
shall be used; but on Sundays the Collect for the Feast shall be fol- 
lowed by the Collect for the Sunday. 





(9) Prefix to each of the five Principal Parts into which the Public 
Services contained in the Prayer Book are divided, a separate Title- 
page as follows: 

a. Immediately to precede the ORDER FOR DAILY MORNING PRAYER: 
MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER 
together with 
PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS 
THE LITANY 
A PENITENTIAL OFFICE 


—— a. 


b. Immediately to follow THE LITANY AND PENITENTIAL OFFICE: 
THE HOLY COMMUNION 


together with 
THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


c. Immediately to follow THE COoLLEcTs, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS: 
HOLY BAPTISM 
together with 

THE OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION 
THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 
THE THANKSGIVING AFTER CHILD-BIRTH ! 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 

THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK 
THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


d. Immediately to follow the Burial of the Dead: 
THE PSALTER 


e. Immediately to follow the PSALTER: 
THE ORDINAL 
being 
THE FORM OF MAKING, ORDAINING, AND 
CONSECRATING Al 


BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS 
together with 
THE FORM OF CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH 
AN OFFICE OF INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS 





CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH 165 


(10) Place A Catechism immediately before Family Prayer with a 
separate Title-page. 


(11) a. Place the ForMs or PRAYER TO BE USED IN FAMILIES with 
Additional Prayers, before the Articles of Religion, prefixing a separate 
Title as follows: 

FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED IN FAMILIES, WITH ADDITIONAL PRAYERS. 


b. After the rubric at the end of the Evening Family Prayer, page 
327, add the Title, PRAYERS, and the Prayers set forth under 
that Title, in this Report. 


(12) Omit from the Book of Common Prayer the following Offices: 


a. FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA, pages 305-312. 


b. A FORM OF PRAYER FOR THE VISITATION OF PRISONERS, pages 
312-318. 


c. A ForM OF PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING TO ALMIGHTY GOD, pages 
319-322. 


(14a) Remove the THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES, together with their title 
page. 


+ 


THE LoRD’s PRAYER 


(14) Make changes in the printing of the Lord’s Prayer wherever it 
occurs in the Prayer Book so that [when used with the final ascription] 
it shall read as follows: 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 

kingdom come. Thy will be done, On earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


+ 


Note. It was agreed that the arrangement of the Table of Contents 
should be left to the Joint Commission on Revision of the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer. 











‘ rae 

5 ° ms 

. | oot |. é 
ele LT ee. 
a 
Ae ei 

| vi w's4 > 

1 i 1 #) 





“ 


oa 


die ‘ya 
m Hh Be A cs 
it) « at a ov iit Minttes 
SANE St? A pnt 
r raw PA oF ke 
as wedi ae, 7 






aS b 
KB heh v 7 


try * ie ton tee ar eh at 


ote zentpey 











nie ee 
1 


sh 














MORNING AND EVENING 
PRAYER 
$ 


PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS 
THE LITANY 
A PENITENTIAL OFFICE 










a, 











we nih 4 
i 
han ke 
2 hi ry aye 8 a 
sb vd wig hye! 
i ‘ 
4 
1 
\ 
“a 
. s 
, 
iG 
ft 
~ 
' 
Ys 
é 
y ; 
¥ 
‘ 
Ly 
\ 
4 
Ba es | 
ae 





ite iad i og Y's 
: se ; 


, , Lyd Yana 








THE ORDER FOR 


DAILY MORNING PRAYER 
+ 


(1) Revise the rubrics in Morning Prayer in the following particu- 
lars, viz. :— 


a. Delete the second rubric 
b. Amend the third rubric to read as follows: 


=—* 


On any day, save a day of Fasting or Abstinence, or on any day when 
the Litany or Holy Communion is immediately to follow, the Minister 
may, at his discretion, pass at once from the Sentences to the Lord’s 
Prayer, first pronouncing, 


The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Minister. Let us pray. 


q{ And Note, That when the Confession and Absolution are omitted, the 
Minister may, after the Sentences, pass to the Versicles, O Lord, open 
thou our lips, ete., in which case the Lord’s Prayer shall be said with 
the other prayers, immediately after The Lord be with you, etc., and 
before the Versicles and Responses which follow, or, in the Litany, as 
there appointed. 


c. Delete the fourth rubric. 
d. Insert after the Exhortation, Dearly beloved, ete., a rubric and 
Exhortation as follows, viz: 


{ Or he shall say. 


Let us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty God. 


e. Add at the end of the rubric following the Third Collect, after 
the words “think fit,” the words, “or with the Grace.” 


(1a) Add to the opening Sentences, following that for Thanksgiving 
Day: 

Honour the Lorp with thy substance, and with the first- 
fruits of all thine increase: so shall thy barns be filled with 


170 MORNING PRAYER 


plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. Prov. 
ii. 9, 10. 

The Lorp by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understand- 
ing hath he established the heavens. By his knowledge the 
depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew. Prov. 
TBA AE Oy 

The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the ever- 
lasting arms. Deut. xxxiii. 27. 

Israel then shall dwell in safety alone: the fountain of Jacob 
shall be upon a land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall 
drop down dew. Deut. xxxiii. 28. 

Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people 
saved by the Lorp, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword 
of thy excellency! Deut. xxxiii. 29. 


(2) Amend the directions before the Venite as follows: 

a. In the first rubric substitute for the words “Anthem” and 
“Anthems,” the words “Canticle” and ‘‘Canticles.” 

b. In the second rubric substitute for the word “here’’ the words 
“immediately before the Venite.” 

ce. Add the second “Alleluia” at the end of the Christmas Invita- 
tory. 

d. Add in the Purification Invitatory, after the word “flesh,” the 
words “and dwelt among us.” 





THE ORDER FOR 


DAILY EVENING PRAYER 
* 


After the second rubrie on page 22, insert the following: 


But Note, That the Minister, at his discretion, may omit one of the 
Lessons in Evening Prayer, the Lesson read being followed by one of 
the Evening Canticles. 


PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS 
- 


(1) Substitute for the rubric before the Prayers and Thanksgivings 
the following :— 


| To be used before the Prayer for all Conditions of Men, or, when that 
is not said, before the final Prayer of Thanksgiving or of Blessing, or 
before the Grace. 


Insert after the prayer For Every Man in his Work, the following: 
For the Family of Nations. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, guide, we beseech 
thee, the Nations of the world into the way of justice and 
truth, and establish among them that peace which is the fruit 
of righteousness, that they may become the Kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 


(1a) Insert first among the Thanksgivings the following: 


A Thanksgiving to Almighty God for the Fruits of the 
EKarth and all the other Blessings of his Merciful Providence. 


OST gracious God. by whose knowledge the depths are 
broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew; We yield 
thee unfeigned thanks and praise for the return of seed-time 
and harvest, for the increase of the ground and the gathering 
in of the fruits thereof, and for all the other blessings of thy 
merciful providence bestowed upon this nation and people. 
And, we beseech thee, give us a just sense of these great mer- 
cies; such as may appear in our lives by an humble, holy, and 
obedient walking before thee all our days; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be 
all glory and honour, world without end. Amen. 


(2) Omit the title For Unity before the first of the Collects which 
follow Prayers and Thanksgivings. 





THE LITANY 
e 


(1) Print in capital letters the first word of each section of the 
Litany. 


(2) Substitute for the rubric on page 30 the rubric following: 


{ To be used after the Third Collect at Morning or Evening Prayer; or 
before the Holy Communion; or separately. 


(3) Substitute for the four opening invocations of the LiraNny, the 
following: 


GOD the Father, Creator of heaven and earth; 
Have mercy upon us. 

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world; 

Have mercy upon us. 

O God the Holy Ghost, Sanctifier of the faithful ; 

Have mercy wpon us. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, one God; 

Have mercy wpon us. 

(4) In the second suffrage, page 31, insert after “tempest” the words 
“from earthquake, fire, and flood.” 

(5) Insert before the suffrage for Rulers and Magistrates a new 
suffrage, viz.: 

That it may please thee so to rule the heart of thy servant, 
THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED Srarss, that he may above all 
things seek thy honour and glory; 


We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 


(6) Make the suffrage beginning at bottom of page 32 of Prayer 
Book, to read: 


That it may please thee to preserve all who travel by land, 


| by water, or by air, all women in child-birth, all sick persons, 


and young children; and to show thy pity upon all prisoners 
and captives; 


We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 





174 THE LITANY 


(7) Transfer the rubric on page 33 to a place immediately after the 
Lord's Prayer on page 34. 


(8) Insert response Amen after prayer, “O God, merciful Father,” 
page 34. 


(9) Insert Minister and People before antiphon, “O Lord, arise,” 
ete., in both places, pages 84 and 35, and Minister before Psalm, “O 
God, we have heard,” ete. 


(10) Omit the General Thanksgiving, the Prayer of St. Chrysostom, 
and 2 Cor. xiii. 14, and insert after prayer, ‘‘We humbly beseech thee,” 
a rubric as follows: 


{ The Minister may end the LITany here, or at his discretion add other 
Prayers from this Book. 


A PENITENTIAL OFFICE 
¥ 


(1) Change the first rubric, page 48, by omitting the words “at 
Morning Prayer,’ and by changing “shall” to “may ;” also by adding at 
the end: “or it may be used with Morning Prayer, or Evening Prayer, 
or as a separate Office.” 


(2) Omit, on page 49, the last two verses of Psalm 51. 


(3) In the second prayer, page 50, omit the words ‘“‘who are vile 
earth, and miserable sinners,” and change ‘“vileness” to ‘‘transgressions.” 


HOLY COMMUNION 


e 


TOGETHER WITH 


THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 













wes ‘+ 
i i" 


i 


.s sal oe 





¥ 
ie 
oe 
oe ; 





* 


a 
iol dads 
5 
SF - , , 
‘ * A - S., 
~The 
Sere 


se riek wince ontenrmn dacipsina ites snr = mm ‘ 
7 
af 
’ 
Py 




















, a aie 
4 : © ’ 7-© * 
A : : . - ve pes 14 ti 
} ALJ RN ot hg 
:4 . \ @’* 
“ , . E 
. rn 1. tim: ae vie War Py 
, i Ab ‘ F, ‘a erik aire ae oS 
£ : e oie one ah eat ah DDS ry Ate ue ® ee ey a 
; ese a er on) DE a de ¢ hee DG ve 
b ¥ 
7 ra “8 ; 
I ~ 
4 
: w : 
* | i yh 
4 i 
¥, 
' 7 \ 
. i. ¢ 
Kwa : 3 
et 
| i 
( > é : 
- 
p 4 { 
yeh » 
: ; ba 
‘ ) 
< i é 
i { 
% : 
peu 
¥ , 
by b 
\ 
Ms 0 3 i 
eo tn 
' 4 
‘ Le - 
f Ra 5 
‘ y io ts 
3 , , 
tt A 
+* . 
n ta i. 
; ‘ 4 3 
' ;, 
wie | 
bt ~ 
| 
1 ; ’ 
als y \ a 2 
te Peon 
‘rir 7 . 
wht , , 
es. : 
im AN 
Por | ‘ \ 
U 
< ‘ 
Wee ‘ 
‘3 A if Th) 
a w" ony 
h ' 
vert 
‘ ; j F 
Bnd Ber ’ : 
SA E a r 
a , 
rage A ; 
4 5 ‘ y i 
ar A zs 
rt een ok ve 
‘ee : ' ’ 
‘ ‘} 
ho eae ; he 
4 ¥ cai . 
p 3 . 
A - 
ibp yea , 
oy asus git i 
Poae eat ie aye 4 
& 
haa 0 a 
5 : x ae a, 
ory ; 
4 —e 4 a+? hae ae 
sig eaapictlre tye aly 
. —. a i 
A Rx te 7 
; ts Nae 
7 wee Oe ea. 








HOLY COMMUNION 


+ 


Amend the Prayer now entitled the Prayer for Christ’s Church Mili- 
tant and break it into paragraphs as follows: 


Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church. 


LMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle 
hast taught us to make prayers and supplications, and 
to give thanks for all men; We humbly beseech thee most merci- 
fully to accept our [alms and] oblations, and to receive these 
our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseech- 
ing thee to inspire continually the Universal Church with the 
spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant that all those 
| who do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy 
holy Word, and live in unity and godly love. 

We beseech thee also, so to direct and dispose the hearts of 
all Christian Rulers, that they may truly and impartially ad- 
minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and 
to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue. 

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other 
Ministers, that they may, both by their life and doctrine, set 
forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly admin- 
ister thy holy Sacraments. 

And to all thy People give thy heavenly grace; and es- 
‘| pecially to this congregation here present; that, with meek 
heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy 
Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the 
days of their life. 

And we most humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness, O Lord, 
to comfort and succour all those who, in this transitory life, are 
in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. 

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants de- 

parted this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to grant 


178 THE HOLY COMMUNION 


them continual growth in thy love and service, and to give 
us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we 
may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, O Fa- 
ther, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. 
Amen. 


After the Sanctus add the following rubric and anthem: 
{| Here may be said: 
LESSED is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord; 
Hosanna in the highest. 


In the Proper Preface for Whitsunday, substitute for the word 
“Apostles” the word “Disciples.” 


(2) In the rubric before the Prayer of Consecration, substitute for 
the word “Table” the words “Holy Table.’ 


(3) Insert a new Rubric at the end of the Office as follows: 


{ Any Bishop may, under proper conditions, authorize the administra- 
tion of the Holy Communion by intinction, in which case both sen- 


tences of administration shall be used. 


THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 
+ 


-(1) That beginning with each season, there be printed as a heading 
the name of the season, and that a space or printer’s symbol be placed 
between the seasons, to set them apart. 


(2) That the day and month of every immovable Feast be printed 
after the title and also at the top of the page. 


(3) That in the titles of certain Holy Days or seasons the hyphens 
be omitted, and the second word of the title printed with a capital, as 
follows: 


Christmas Day Easter Week 

Ash Wednesday The Ascension Day 
Easter Even Whitsun Week 
Easter Day Trinity Sunday 


(4) That there be substituted for the titles of certain Saints’ Days 
new titles, as follows: 


St. Andrew the Apostle for St. Andrew’s Day 

St. Stephen, Deacon and Martyr for St. Stephen’s Day 

St. John, Apostle and Evangelist for St. John the Evangelist’s Day 
The Holy Innocents for Innocents’ Day 

St. Matthias the Apostle for St. Matthias’ Day 

St. Mark the Evangelist for St. Mark’s Day — 

St. Philip and St. James, Apostles for St. Philip and St. James’ Day 
St. John Baptist for St. John Baptist’s Day 

St. Peter the Apostle for St. Peter’s Day 

St. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist for St. Matthew the Apostle 


First SUNDAY IN ADVENT 


(5) That the rubrie after the Collect for the First Sunday in Advent, 
page 52, be amended to read: 
{ This Collect is to be repeated every day, after the other Collects in 
Advent, until Christmas Day. 


THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT 


(41a) That in the Epistle for the Third Sunday in Advent the word 
“py” before “myself” (line 7) be changed to “against.” 





180 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 





FourtH SUNDAY IN ADVENT 


(6) That in the Coilect for the Fourth Sunday in Advent, there be 
substituted for the words at the end, “the satisfaction of thy Son, our 
Lord,” the words, “Jesus Christ our Lord.” 


THe NATIVITY 


(7) That the following rubric be placed after the first Collect for 
the Nativity, page 58: 


{ This Collect is to be said daily throughout the Octave. 


St. STEPHEN’s Day 


(8) That the rubric after the Collect for Saint Stephen’s Day, page 
62, be omitted. 


St. JOHN THE EVANGELIST’S Day 


(9) That in the Collect for Saint John the Evangelist’s Day, page 
63, in the third line, the word “illumined” be substituted for the word 
“instructed,” and that the sixth line read, ‘‘at length attain to life ever- 
lasting; through.” 


First SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY 


(11) That the title ‘‘The Sunday after Christmas-day” be changed, 
pages 66 and 67, to “The First Sunday after Christmas Day.” 


THe EPIPHANY 


(12) That the following rubric be inserted after the Collect for the 
HKpiphany, page 69: 


{ This Collect is to be said daily throughout the Octave. 


SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY 


(18) That in the place of the Gospel for the Second Sunday after 
the Epiphany, page 74 of the Prayer Book, there be substituted as fol- 
lows: 


The Gospel. St. Mark i. 1. 


HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
God. As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before 
thee; The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths straight; John did baptize in 
the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the 
remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the land 
of Judea, and they of Jerusalem; and were all baptized of him 





COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 181 


in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. And John was 
clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his 
loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey. And preached, 
saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet 
of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. I 
indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost. And it came to pass in those days, that 
Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John 
in Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water, he 
saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending 
upon him: And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou 
art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 


SUNDAYS AFTER HPIPHANY 


(14) That the Gospel for the Second Sunday after the Epiphany be 
made the Gospel for the Third Sunday; that the Gospel for the Third 
Sunday be made the Gospel for the Fourth Sunday; and that the Gos- 
pel for the Fourth Sunday be omitted. 


FourtTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY 


(410) That in the Epistle for the Fourth Sunday after the Epiphany 
page 76, in the sixth line, for the word “damnation” there be substituted 
the word “condemnation.” 


FirrH SUNDAY AFTER HPIPHANY 


(41 61) That in the Epistle for the Fifth Sunday after Epiphany 
the words, “bowels of mercy” be changed to “heart of compassion.” 


ASH WEDNESDAY 


(15) That the rubric after the Collect for Ash Wednesday, page 86, 
be amended so as to read as follows: 


{ This Collect is to be said every day in Lent, after the Collect appointed 
for the day, until Palm Sunday. 


FirrH SUNDAY IN LENT 
(16) That the title of the Fifth Sunday in Lent, page 94, read, The 
Fifth Sunday in Lent, commonly called Passion Sunday. 
SrxtH SuNDAY IN LENT 


(17) That the title of the Sixth Sunday in Lent, page 96, read, The 
Sunday next before Haster, commonly called Palm Sunday. 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 





Hoty WEEK 


(19) That the following rubric be placed after the Collect for Palm 
Sunday, page 96: 


{ This Collect is to be said every day, after the Collect appointed for the 
day, until Good Friday. : 


(20) That the following Collects be inserted in the proper places for 
the days of Holy Week: 


MONDAY BEFORE EASTER 
The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, whose most dear Son went not up to joy 
but first he suffered pain, and entered not into glory 
before he was crucified; Mercifully grant that we, walking in 
the way of the cross, may find it none other than the way of 
life and peace; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER 
The Collect. 


LORD God, whose blessed Son, our Saviour, gave his back 

to the smiters and hid not his face from shame; Grant us 
grace to take joyfully the sufferings of the present time, in full 
assurance of the glory that shall be revealed; through the 
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


WEDNESDAY BEFORE HASTER 
The Collect. 
SSIST us mercifully with thy help, O Lord God of our 
salvation; that we may enter with joy upon the medita- 


tion of those mighty acts whereby thou hast given unto us life 
and immortality; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER 
commonly called Maundy Thursday 
The Collect. 

LMIGHTY Father, whose dear Son, on the night before he 
suffered, did institute the Sacrament of his Body and 
Blood; Mercifully grant that we may thankfully receive it in 
remembrance of him; who liveth and reigneth with thee and 

the Holy Spirit ever, one God, world without end. Amen. 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 183 


(41c) That the Hpistle for the Thursday before Easter, pages 114 
and 115, begin with the words “I have received’ and close with the 
words ‘till he come,” the verse at beginning to be changed from 17 to 28. 


Add as an alternative Gospel for the Thursday before Easter, pre- 
ceded by rubric, “Or this,” St. John 138: 1-15. 
EASTER Day 
.(21) That the rubric on page 125, Easter Day, providing certain 
Anthems in place of the Venite, be amended to read as follows: 


{ At Morning Prayer, instead of the Canticle O come, let us Sing, efc., 
the following shall be said, and may be said throughout the Octave. 


(21 a) That the following Rubric be placed after the first Collect 
for Haster Day, page 126: 


q This Collect is to be said daily throughout Haster Week. 
(41d) That the first Epistle for Easter Day, page 126, shall close 


with the words ‘with him in glory.” 
EASTER WEEK 
(22) That there be substituted for the Collects for Monday and 
Tuesday in Easter Week, respectively, the following: 


Monpay IN EASTER WEEK 
The Collect. 


GOD, whose blessed Son did manifest himself to his dis- 

ciples in the breaking of bread; Open, we pray thee, the 
eyes of our faith, that we may behold thee in all thy works; 
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


TUESDAY IN HASTER WEEK 
The Collect. 


RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we who cele- 

brate with reverence the Paschal feast, may be found 

worthy to attain to everlasting joys; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

First SUNDAY AFTER EKASTER 

(41e) That in the Epistle for the First Sunday after Easter, page 

183 of the Prayer Book, the words of the sentence in lines 9 to 11, be- 

ginning, “For there are three,” etc., be omitted, and that in the next 


sentence, the first word “And” be changed to ‘‘For,’’ and the words “in 
earth” be omitted. 


184 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER 


(41 f) That in the Gospel for the Second Sunday after Easter, the 
sentence beginning in the eighth line read: “I am the good shepherd, 
and know my sheep, and am known of mine, even as the Father knoweth 
me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.” Also, 
that in the last line the word ‘‘fold”’ be changed to “‘flock.”’ 


Firra SUNDAY AFTER EASTER 


(23) That the title of the Fifth Sunday after Easter, page 188, read, 
The Fifth Sunday after Haster, commonly called Rogation Sunday. 


ASCENSION DAY 


(419) That in the place of the Gospel for Ascension Day, page 141 
of the Prayer Book, there be substituted the passage, St. Luke 24: 49-58, 
as follows: 


The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 49. 


ESUS said, Behold I send the promise of my Father upon 
J you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
dued with power from on high. And he led them out as far as 
to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. And 
it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from 
them, and carried up into heaven. And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continu- 
ally in the temple, praising and blessing God. 


Tuer SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION Day 


(24) That the title “Sunday after Ascension Day” be changed to 
“The Sunday after Ascension Day.” 


PENTECOST, COMMONLY CALLED WHITSUNDAY 


(25) That the title at the top of page 148 of the Prayer Book be 
changed to read “Pentecost, commonly called Whitsunday.” 


(26) That there be provided a second Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for 
Whitsunday, to be printed after those now in the Prayer Book, with 
rubric, as follows: 


q lf in any Church the Holy Communion be twice celebrated on Whit- 
sunday, the following Collect, Epistle, and Gospel may be used at the 
first Communion. 


The Collect. 
LMIGHTY and most merciful God, grant, we beseech thee, 
that, by the indwelling of thy Holy Spirit, we may be 
enlightened and strengthened for thy service; through Jesus 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 185 





Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity 
of the same Spirit, ever, one God, world without end. Amen. 


The Epistle. I Cor. xii. 4. 


OW there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And 

there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 
And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God 
which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit 
is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge 
by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to an- 
other the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; to another the 
working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discern- 
ing of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another 
the interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh that one 
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he 
will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all 
the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so | 
also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one 
body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the 
body is not one member, but many. 


. The Gospel. St. Luke xi. 9. 


ESUS said to his disciples, Ask, and it shall be given you; 
J seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. If a son 
shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him 
a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a ser- 
pent? or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 


WHITSUN WEEK 


(27) That there be substituted for the Collects for Monday and Tues- 
day in Whitsun Week respectively the following: 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


MoNDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK 
The Collect. 


END, we beseech thee, Almighty God, thy Holy Spirit into 
our hearts, that he may direct and rule us according to thy 
will, comfort us in all our afflictions, defend us from all error, 
and lead us into all truth; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who 
with thee and the same Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one 
God, world without end. Amen. 





TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK 
The Collect. 


RANT, we beseech thee, merciful God, that thy Church, 
being gathered together in unity by thy Holy Spirit, may 
manifest thy power among all peoples, to the glory of thy name; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the same Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. 


TRINITY SUNDAY 


(41h) That in the Epistle for Trinity Sunday, the words “living 
creatures” be substituted for beasts in the three places where the word 
“beasts” occurs, and that after the words first, second, third, and fourth, 
the word beast be omitted. 


EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(41%) That in the Epistle for the Highth Sunday after Trinity, ninth 
line, the word “itself” be changed to “himself,” so that it shall be read: 
“The Spirit himself beareth witness.” 


NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(29) That the Parable of the Prodigal Son, St. Luke 15: 11-32, ‘Jesus 
said, A Certain man,” ete., be substituted for the present Gospel for the 
Ninth Sunday after Trinity. 


FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(29 a) That the translation of the Gospel for the Fifteenth Sunday 
after Trinity, beginning with St. Matthew 6: 24, be changed to that of 
the American Revised Version as follows: 


The Gospel. St. Matt. vi. 24. 


O man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. There- 





COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 187 


fore | say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body 
than the raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your 
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value 
than they? And which of you by being anxious can add one 
cubit unto the measure of his life? And why are ye anxious 
concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say unto you, 
that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which 
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anxious, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the 
Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his 
righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 
Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will 
be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 


SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(4171) That in the Gospel for the Seventeenth Sunday after Trinity 
the word “rooms” in line 15 be changed to “seats”; that the word 
“room” in line 17 be changed to “seat’’?; and that thereafter the word 
“room” be changed to “place.” 


TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(417) That in the Epistle for the Twenty-third Sunday after Trinity, 
page 184 of the Prayer Book, lines 10 to 12, there be substituted for the 
present reading, the following: 

“Who shall change the body of our humiliation that it may be con- 
formed unto the body of his glory.” 

Also that in line 8, for the word ‘‘conversation” there be substituted 
the word “citizenship,” and in line 13, for the word “subdue” there be 
substituted the word “subject.” 


TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 


(30) That following the Gospel for the Twenty-fourth Sunday after 
Trinity, page 186, the following rubric be inserted: 


q If in any year there be twenty-six Sundays after Trinity, the service 
for the Siath Sunday after the Epiphany shall be used on the Twenty- 





188 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


fifth Sunday. If there be twenty-seven, the service for the Siath Sun- 
day after the Epiphany shall be used on the Twenty-sizth, and the 
service for the Fifth Sunday after the Epiphany on the Twenty-fifth. 
If there be fewer than twenty-five Sundays, the overplus shall be 
omitted. 


(31) That the rubric on page 188 of the Prayer Book be omitted. 


Sr. THOMAS 


(41%) That in place of the Epistle for St. Thomas the Apostle, page 
190 of the Prayer Book, there be inserted the following: Heb. 10: 35 
and part of chapter 11. 


The Epistle. Heb. x. 35 and part of Chap. xi. 


AST not away therefore your confidence, which hath great 
recompense of reward. For ye have need of patience, that, 
after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the prom- 
ise. For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, 
and will not tarry. Now ‘the just shall live by faith: but if 
any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 
But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but 
of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 


St. LuKr THE EVANGELIST 


(34) That the following Collect for St. Luke the Evangelist, be sub- 
stituted for that now in the Prayer Book: 


LMIGHTY God, who didst inspire thy servant, Saint Luke 
the Physician, to set forth in the Gospel the love and 
healing power of thy Son; Manifest in thy Church the same 
power and love, to the healing of our bodies and our souls; 
through thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


SS. Srmon AnD JUDE 
(41m) That in place of the Epistle for St. Simon and St. Jude. 
Apostles, page 217 of the Prayer Book, there be inserted the present 
Kpistle for St. Thomas the Apostle. 
ALL SAINTS’ Day 
(41) That the Epistle for All Saints’ Day be changed from Rev. 
7: 2-12, to Rev. 7: 2-4 and 9-17, so that it shall read: 


For the Epistle. Rev. vil. 2. 


ND I saw another angel ascending from the east, having 
the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 189 


to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and 
the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the 
trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their 
foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: 
and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand 
of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 

After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no 
man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, 
clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; and cried 
with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and about the elders and the four 
beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped 
God, saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our 
God for ever and ever. Amen. 

And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are 
these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? 
And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said unto me, 
These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have 
washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb: Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve 
him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the 
throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, 
nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of 
waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. 


(35) To follow the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for All Saints’ Day. 
A Saint's Day 
The Collect. 


LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who dost enkindle the 

flame of thy love in the hearts of the saints; Grant to us, 

thy humble servants, the same faith and power of love; that, 

as we rejoice in their triumphs, we may profit by their ex- 
amples; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 





190 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


Or this 


ALMIGHTY God, who hast called us to faith in thee, and 

hast compassed us about with so great a cloud of wit- 
nesses; Grant that we, encouraged by the good examples of 
thy saints, and especially of thy servant [Saint ——————], 
may persevere in running. the race that is set before us, until 
at length, through thy mercy, we, with them, attain to thine 
eternal joy; through him who is fhe author and finisher of our 
faith, thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


The Epistle. Heb. xii. 1. 


HEREFORE seeing we also are compassed about with so 

great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, 

and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with 

patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the 

author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set 

before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the throne of God. 


The Gospel. St. Matt. xxv. 31. 


HEWN the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the 
holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
of his glory: and before him shall be gathered all nations: 
and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd 
divideth his sheep from the goats: and he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the 
King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the founda- 
tion of the world: for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: 
I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and 
ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye 
visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall 
the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an 
hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When 
saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed 
thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto 
thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least 
of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 


COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 191 


Heast of the Dedication of a Church 
The Collect. 


GOD, whom year by year we praise for the dedication of 

this church; Hear we beseech thee, the prayers of thy 
people, and grant that whosoever shall worship before thee in 
this place, may obtain thy merciful aid and protection; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


The Hoistle.-1 Peter i. 1. 


HEREFORE laying aside all malice, and all guile, and 
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new- 
born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 
To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, 
are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 


The Gospel. St. Matt. xxi. 12. 


ESUS went into the temple of God, and cast out all them 
J that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 
and said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the 
house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And the 
blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed 
them. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonder- 
ful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, 
and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were sore dis- 
pleased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Yea: have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 


(87) To follow EMBER Days. 
KRagation Davs 
The Collect. 


LMIGHTY God, Lord of heaven and earth; We beseech 
thee to pour forth thy blessing upon this land and to give 
us a fruitful season; that we, constantly receiving thy bounty, 


192 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Epistle. Ezek. xxxiv. 25. 


NG D I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will 

cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they 
shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 
And I will make them and the places round about my hill a 
blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his 
season; there shall be showers of blessing. And the tree of the 
field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her in- 
crease, and they shall be ‘safe in their land, and shall know 
that I am the Lord, when I have’ broken the bands of their yoke, 
and delivered them out of the hand of those that served them- 
selves of them. And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, 
neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall 
dwell safely and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise 
up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more con- 
sumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the 
heathen any more. Thus shall they know that I, the Lord their 
God, am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, 
are my people, saith the Lord God. And ye my flock, the flock 
of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God. 


The Gospel. St. Luke xi. 5. 


ESUS said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and 
J shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves; foy a friend of mine in his journey is 
come to me, and I have nothing to set before him? And he from 
within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now 
shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and 
give thee. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give 
him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he 
will rise and give him as many as he needeth. And I say unto 
‘you, Ask and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that 
asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. If a son shall ask bread of any of 
you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a 








COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 193 


fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an 
egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your children; how much more 
shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him? 


(38) To follow Rogation Days. 


Independence Day 
JULY FourTH 
The Collect. 


KTERNAL God, through whose mighty power our fathers 

won their liberties of old; Grant, we beseech thee, that 
we and all the people of this land may have grace to maintain 
those liberties in righteousness and peace; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Epistle. Deut. x. 17, 


HE Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a 

great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not 
persons, nor taketh reward: he doth execute the judgment of 
the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving 
him food and raiment. Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye 
were strangers in the land of Egypt. Thou shalt fear the Lorp 
thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, 
and swear by his name. He is thy praise, and he is thy God, that 
hath done for thee these great and terrible things which thine 
eyes have seen. | 


The Gospel. St. Matt. v. 43. 


ESUS said, Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt 
J love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto 
you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to 
them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use 
you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on 
the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what reward 
have ye? Do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute 


194 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


your brethren only, what do ye more than others? Do not even 
the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father 
which is in heaven is perfect. 


Chanksyining Bay 


4 At Morning Prayer, instead of O come, let us sing, etc., the following 
shall be said or sung. 


PRAISE the Lorp, for it is a good thing to sing praises 
unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it is to 
be thankful. ; 

The Lorp doth build up Jerusalem : and gather together the 
outcasts of Israel. 

He healeth those that are broken in heart : and giveth medi- 
cine to heal their sickness. 

O sing unto the Lorp with thanksgiving : sing praises upon 
the harp unto our God: 

Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and prepareth rain 
for the earth : and maketh the grass to grow upon the moun- 
tains, and herb for the use of men; 

Who giveth fodder unto the cattle : and feedeth the young 
ravens that call upon him. 

Praise the Lorp, O Jerusalem : praise thy God, O Sion. 

For he hath made fast the bars of thy gates : and hath 
blessed thy children within thee. 

He maketh peace in thy borders : and filleth thee with the 
flour of wheat. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :'and to the Holy 
Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world 
without end. Amen. 


The Collect. 


MOST merciful Father, who hast blessed the labours of 

the husbandman in the returns of the fruits of the earth; 
We give thee humble and hearty thanks for this thy bounty; 
beseeching thee to continue thy loving kindness to us, that our 
land may still yield her increase, to thy glory and our comfort ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 








COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 195 


The Epistle. St. James i. 16. 


O not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every 
perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Fa- 
ther of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow 
of turning. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. Where- 
fore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow 
to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not 
the righteousness of God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and 
superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the en- 
erafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers 
of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: for he be- 
holdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth 
what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the per- 
fect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a for- 
getful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed 
in his deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, and 
bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s 
religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their 
affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. 


(410) That in place of the Gospel for Thanksgiving Day, page 322 
of the Prayer Book, there be substituted the passage, St. Matthew 6: 25 
to the words, “‘the evil thereof,” using the marginal readings, and adding 
as a preface, ‘Jesus said :” 


The Gospel. St. Matthew vi. 25. 


your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet 
for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than 
food, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: 
for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; 
yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much bet- 
ter than they? Which of you by being anxious can add one 
cubit unto the measure of his life? And why are ye anxious 
for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; 

they toil not, neither do they spin: And yet I say unto you, 


eee said, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for 




































196 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 


That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which 
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not 
much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Therefore, be not 
anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? 
or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these 
things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: 
for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. 
Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. | 


(40) To follow the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for Solemnization of 
Matrimony. 


Che Burial of the Bead 
The Collect. 


ETERNAL Lord God, who holdest all souls in life; Vouch- 

safe, we beseech thee, to thy whole Church, in paradise 
and on earth, thy light and thy peace; and grant that we, fol- 
lowing the good examples of those who have served thee here 
and are now at rest, may at the last enter with them into thine 
unending joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Or this 
GOD, whose mercies cannot be numbered; Accept our 
prayers on behalf of the soul of thy servant departed, and 


grant him an entrance into the land of light and joy in the 
fellowship of thy saints; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 4men. 


The Hpistle. I. Thess. iv. 18. 


WOULD not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning 

them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others 
which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, 
that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the 
Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord 
himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 





COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 197 


of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall 
be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the 
Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Where- 


| fore comfort one another with these words. 


The Gospel. St. John vi. 37. 


ESUS said unto his disciples, All that the Father giveth me 
J shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine 
own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the 
Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath 
given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at 
the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have ever- 
lasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 


aa A 1 
evel oe 
Bowie 1 Oy 
eh 
i 
Pt 
4 * 
‘.- 
* 
¥ af ae 
: é 
AT oS 
aya 
+ "> 
i 
Ye ait Las 
{ vs ind / ? 
nN ‘ y ‘ 5 § = 
x a part 
\ .. 4 
' 4 <4 ; ° j ae 
7 Spa > ry 
~ \ hy ; 
si fe 
aa i A i 
Pam 4, 
“4 
3 ' 
s } i > ‘ 
: ~/ ‘ 4 4 { ‘ 
is - ‘ i: t 
. 4 
. ar 
Cc: i i 
as ; «1 
y 
f é 
a 
‘ 2 a4 
3 t 45 ; 
‘ ° \ c 
; oy ' 
a “4 
. = § 
4 4 “a 
wer | 
2 ae Oe 
nA ' Pye 
“tT a : 
Ey 
’ ; , , 
: ' 
4 . 
‘ i 
' ‘ | 
i J. 
> +7 4 ey 
. cs f - o 
aan 7 ; 
at wa tA / ci 
; 4 F ot 
Cart se 
if j my " dig 
£4 ‘ 
} SAL ae ie ig ‘ 
i 1) ~~ 
; ae . > 
| ne 
c? = ec. ; 
(4 bag Mas ad , 
i e e i ‘ i 
2M F  ) al L 
hr j c 
Pic r yey 
F ) i Ea ae BAT 
i v ; + We te ey F 
ir} | * | i) : ry | i 
ph CS hae ee ) a 7 ate 
5 F f SA oe tA] ey eh A 
it - + bag ha 5 0 fatha' $5) 
ee ‘ : ‘ 
ey i tl Valea ee d Wer, - ae . 
pl ng ee De pla e ie ies 
s a). oe ba wr | ae 4 am Ae! Bod 









aS 





aA 














HOLY BAPTISM 
+ 


TOGETHER WITH 


THE OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION 
THE SOLEMNIZATION MATRIMONY 
THE THANKSGIVING AFTER CHILD-BIRTH 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK 
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK 
THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 





THE MINISTRATION OF 
HOLY BAPTISM 
e 


The Minister of every parish shall often admonish the people that 
they defer not the baptism of their children, and that it is most con- 
venient that Baptism should be administered upon Sundays and other 
Holy Days. Nevertheless (if necessity so require), Baptism may be 
administered upon any other day. And also he shall warn them that 
except for urgent cause they seek not to have their Children baptized 
in their houses. 


There shall be for every Male-child to be baptized, when they can be 
had, two Godfathers and one Godmother; and for every Female, one 
Godfather and two Godmothers; and Parents shall be admitted as 
Sponsors, if it be desired. 


When there are children to be baptized, the Parents or Sponsors shail 
give knowledge thereof to the Minister. And then the Godfathers and 
Godmothers, and the People with the Children, must be ready at the 
Font, either immediately after the Second Lesson at Morning or Hve- 
ning Prayer, or at such other time as the Minister shall appoint. 


When any such Persons as are of riper years are to be baptized, 
timely notice shall be given to the Minister; that so due care may be 
taken for their examination, whether they be sufficiently instructed 
in the Principles of the Christian Religion; and that they may be ex- 
horted to prepare themselves, with Prayers and Fasting, for the re- 
ceiving of this holy Sacrament. 


And Note, That at the time of the Baptism of an Adult, there shall be 
present with him at the Font at least two Witnesses. 


q And the Minister having come to the Font, which is then to be filled 


with pure water, shall say as follows, the people all standing. 


ATH this Child (or Person) been already baptized, or 
no? 








202 HOLY BAPTISM 


q If they answer, No; then shall the Minister proceed as followeth: 


EARLY beloved, forasmuch as our Saviour Christ saith, 

None can enter into the Kingdom of God, except he be 
regenerate and born anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost; I 
beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he will grant to this 
Child (or Person) that which by nature he cannot have; that 
he may be baptized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and re- 
ceived into Christ’s holy Church, and be made a living member 
of the same. 


{ Then shall the Minister say, 


Let us pray. 


LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all who need, the 
helper of all who flee to thee for succour, the life of those 
who believe, and the resurrection of the dead; We call upon 
thee for this Child (or this thy Servant), that he, coming to thy 
holy Baptism, may receive remission of sin, by spiritual re- 
generation. Receive him, O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy 
well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall have; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. So give now 
unto us who ask; let us who seek, find; open the gate unto us 
who knock; that this Child (or this thy Servant) may enjoy the 
everlasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, and may 
come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall say as followeth: 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Mark, in the 
tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse. 


HEY brought young children to Christ, that he should 
touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought 
them. But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and 
said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I 
say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God 
as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them 
up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 


we) 


HOLY BAPTISM 20 
4] Or this 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. John in the 
third Chapter, at the first Verse. 


HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 

ruler of the Jews: the same came to Jesus by night, and 
said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 
from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second 
time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water 
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born 
of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 


{ Or this 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Matthew in the 
twenty-eighth Chapter, at the eighteenth Verse. 


ESUS came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given 
J unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, 
I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 


Y Then shall the Minister say: 


And now, being persuaded of the good will of our heavenly 
Father toward this Child (or Person) declared by his Son 
Jesus Christ; let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto 
him, and say, 


204 HOLY BAPTISM 


LMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, We give 
thee humble thanks, That thou hast vouchsafed to call 
us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee: Increase 
this knowledge, And confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy 
Holy Spirit to this Child (or this thy Servant), That he may 
be born again, And be made an heir of everlasting salvation ; 
‘Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Spirit, Now and for ever. Amen. 


{ When the Office is used for Children, the Minister shall speak unto 
the Godfathers and Godmothers on this wise. 


EARLY beloved, ye have brought this Child here to be bap- 
tized; ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would 
vouchsafe to receive him, to release him from sin, to sanctify 
him with the Holy Ghost, to give him the kingdom of heaven, 
and everlasting life. 

Dost thou, therefore, in the name of this Child, renounce the 
devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, 
with all covetous desires of the same, and the sinful desires of 
the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them? 

Answer. I renounce them all; and, by God’s help, will en- 
deavour not to follow, nor be led by them. 

Minister. Dost thou believe all the Articles of the Christian 
Faith, as contained in the Apostles’ Creed? 

Answer. I do. 

Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this Faith? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

Minister. Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s holy will 
and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy 
life? 

Answer. I will, by God’s help. 

Minister. Having now, in the name of this Child, made these 
promises, will ye also on your part take heed that he learn the 
Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and all 
other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to 
his soul’s health? 

Answer. I will, by God’s help. 

Minister. Will ye take heed that this Child be brought to the 





HOLY BAPTISM 205 


Bishop to be confirmed by him, so soon as he is sufficiently in- 
structed ? 
Answer. I will, God being my helper. 


{| When the Office is used for Adults, the Minister shall ad- 
dress them in this wise, the Persons to be baptized answer- 
ing the questions, for themselves. 


ELL beloved, ye have come hither desiring to 

receive Holy Baptism. We have prayed that 

our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive 

you, to release you from sin, to sanctify you with the 

Holy Ghost, to give you the Kingdom of Heaven and 
everlasting life. 

Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, 
the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all 
covetous desires of the same, and the sinful desires 
of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led 
by them ? 

Answer. I renounce them all; and, by God’s help, 
will endeavour not to follow, nor be led by them. 

Minister. Dost thou believe in Jesus.the Christ, 
the Son of the Living God? 

Answer. I do. 

Minister. Dost thou accept him and desire to fol- 
low him as thy Saviour and Lord? 

Answer. I do. 

Minister. Dost thou believe all the Articles of the 
Christian Faith, as contained in the Apostles’ Creed ? 

Answer. I do. 

Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this Faith? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

Mimster. Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s 
holy will and commandments, and walk in the same 
‘all the days of thy life? 

Answer. I will, by God’s help. 


{ Then shall the Minister say, 


MERCIFUL God, grant.that like as Christ died and rose 
again, so this Child (or this thy Servant) may with him 
die to sin and rise to newness of life. Amen. 


206 HOLY BAPTISM 


Grant that all sinful affections may die in him, and that all 
things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen. 


Grant that he may have power and strength to have victory, 
and to triumph, against the devil, the world, and the flesh. 
Amen. 


Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our office 
and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and 
everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O blessed Lord 
God, who dost live, and govern all things, world without end. 
Amen. 


Minister. The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Mimster. Lift up your hearts. 
Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. 
_ Minister. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. 
Answer. It is meet and right so to do. 


q Then shall the Minister say, 


T is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that we should 

give thanks unto thee, O Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, 
Everlasting God, for that thy dearly beloved Son Jesus 
Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of 
his most precious side both water and blood; and gave com- 
mandment to his disciples, that. they should go, teach all na- 
tions, and baptize them In the Name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost; Regard, we beseech thee, the sup- |. 
plications of thy congregation; sanctify this Water to the mys- 
tical washing away of sin; and grant that this Child (or this 
thy Servant) now to be baptized therein may receive the ful- 
ness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faith- 
ful children; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with 
thee, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, be all honour and glory, 
now and evermore. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall take the Child into his arms, and shall say to 
the Godfathers and Godmothers. 


Name this Child. 


HOLY BAPTISM 207 


{ And then, naming the Child after them, he shall dip him.in the Water 
discreetly, or shall pour Water upon him, saying, 


I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
e and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


{ lf the Person to be baptized is an Adult, the Minister shall take him 
by the hand, and shall ask the witnesses the Name; and then shall 
dip him in the water, or pour water upon him, using the same form 
of words. 


{ Then the Minister shall say, 


KE receive this Child (or this Person) into 

the congregation of Christ’s flock ; and do 4 
erie ; ‘ : : Here _ the 
“sign him with the sign of the Cross, in token qyjvicter shat] 
that hereafter he shall not be ashamed to con- make a Cross 
fess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully upon the 
to fight under his banner, against sin, the @2t!@s (or 

oh . eae Person’s) fore- 

world, and the devil; and to continue Christ’s head 
faithful soldier and servant unto his life’s end. ; 
Amen. 


q Then shali the Minister say, 


KEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this Child (or 

this Person) is regenerate, and grafted into the body of 
Christ’s Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty God for 
these benefits; and with one accord make our prayers unto 
him, that this Child (or this Person) may lead the rest of his 
life according to this beginning. 


q Then shall be said, 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, On earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 


208 HOLY BAPTISM 
{ Then shall the Minister say, 


E yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it 

hath pleased thee to regenerate this Child (or this thy 
servant) with thy Holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own 
Child, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And hum- 
bly we beseech thee to grant, that he, being dead unto sin, may 
live unto righteousness, and, being buried with Christ in his 
death, may also be partaker of his resurrection; so that finally, 
with the residue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of 
thine everlasting kingdom; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Then the Minister shall add. 


HE Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus’ Christ, 

of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named; 

Grant you to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the 

inner man; that Christ dwelling in your hearts by faith, ye 
may be filled with all the fulness of God. Amen. 


q It is expedient that every Adult, thus baptized, should be confirmed 
by the Bishop, so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be; that 
so he may be admitted to the Holy Communion. 


os 


| When necessity requires it, in consideration of extreme sickness, then 
the following form shall suffice: 


The Child (or Person) being named by some one who is present, the 
Minister shall pour Water upon him, saying these words: 


I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
e and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


{ After which shall be said the Lord’s Prayer, and the Thanksgiving 
from the Office, beginning, We yield thee hearty thanks, ete. 


4 And Note, That in the case of an Adult, the Minister shall first ask the 
questions provided in this office for the baptism of Adults. 


+ 











HOLY BAPTISM 209 


{ In cases of extreme sickness or any imminent peril, if a Minister can- 
not be procured, then any baptized person present may administer 
Holy Baptism, using the foregoing form. Such a baptism should be 
promptly reported to the parish authorities. 


q It is expedient that a Child or Person so baptized be afterward 
brought to the Church, at which time these parts of the foregoing 
service shall be used: 


The Gospel, the Questions (omitting the question “Wilt thou be bap- 
tized in this faith?’ and the answer thereto), the Declaration, “We re- 
ceive this Child (or this Person),” ete., and the remainder of the office. 


+ 


{ If there be reasonable doubt whether any person were baptized with 
water, In the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
Ghost (which are essential parts of Baptism), such person may be 
baptized in the manner herein appointed; saving that, at the immer- 
sion or the pouring of water, the Minister shall use this form of words: 


F thou art not already baptized, N., I baptize thee In the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Amen. 


OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


+ 
I 


{ After the singing of a Hymn, shall be said by the Minister and Con- 
gregation together, all kneeling, the following Prayer, the Minister 
first pronouncing, 


Minister. The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Minister. Let us pray. 


ORD of all power and might, who art the author and giver 

of all good things; Graft in our hearts the love of thy 

Name, Increase in us true religion, Nourish us with all good- 

ness, And of thy great mercy keep us in the same; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


q Then, the Congregation being seated, the Minister shall ask them the 
Questions which follow, the Congregation reading or repeating the 
Answers as appointed: 


Question. 

HAT is your Christian Name? 
Answer. My Christian name is 

Question. Who gave you this name? 

Answer. My Sponsors gave me this name in Baptism; 
wherein I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and 
an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven. 

Question. What did your Sponsors then promise for you? 

Answer. My Sponsors did promise and vow three things 
in my name: First, that I should renounce the devil and all his 
works, the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the 
sinful lusts of the flesh; Secondly, that I should believe all 
the Articles of the Christian Faith; And Thirdly, that I should 








OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 211 


keep God’s holy will and commandments, and walk in the same 
all the days of my life. 

Question. Do you not think that you are bound so to do? 
: Answer. Yes, verily; and by God’s help so I will. And I 

heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me 
‘to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
And I pray unto God to give me his grace, that I may con- 
tinue in the same unto my life’s end. 

Question. You said that your Sponsors promised and vowed 
that you should believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith. | 
Recite the Articles of the Christian Faith as contained in the 
Apostles’ Creed. 


q Then, all standing, shall be said the Apostles’ Creed by the Minister 
and the Congregation: 


BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven 

and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord: Who was con- 
ceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary: Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified,.dead, and buried: He de- 
scended into hell; The third day he rose again from the dead: 
He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of 
God the Father Almighty: From thence he shall come to judge 
the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost: The holy Catholic Church; The 
Communion of Saints: The Forgiveness of sins: The Resurrec- 
tion of the body: And the Life everlasting. Amen. 


{ After which, the Minister, turning to the Congregation, shall ask the 
Question following, the Congregation responding : 


Question. What do you chiefly learn in these Articles of 
your Belief? 

Answer. First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who 
hath made me, and all the world; 

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all 
mankind ; 

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and 
all the people of God. 


212 OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


And this Holy Trinity, One God, I praise and magnify, 
saying: 

Minister and Congregation. Glory be to the Father, and to 
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world 
without end. Amen. 


+ 


{ Here may be sung a Hymn, after which the Minister, turning to the 
Congregation, shall say: 


Question. You said that your Sponsors promised and vowed 
that you should keep God’s holy will and commandments. Tell 
me how many Commandments there are. 

Answer. There are Ten Commandments, given in old time 
by God to the people of Israel. 


q Then shall the Minister say, 


Let us ask God’s help to know and keep them. 


Minister. The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Minster. Let us pray. 


q Then shall be said this prayer by the Minister and Congregation to- 
gether, all kneeling: 


ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst order the unruly wills 

and affections of sinful men; Grant unto thy people, that 
they may love the thing which thou commandest, And desire 
that which thou dost promise; That so, among the sundry and 
manifold changes of the world, Our hearts may surely there be 
fixed, where true joys are to be found; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


q Then shall the Minister repeat the Ten Commandments, and after 
every Commandment the Congregation shall say the appointed Prayer. 
But Note, That where it is so ordered, the Congregation may repeat 
the Commandments, the Minister saying the Prayer. And Note further, 
That the part of the Commandment which is inset may be omitted. 


I. Thou shalt have none other gods but me. 


Lord, have mercy wpon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


ee ee ee 


OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 213 


II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor 
the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the 
earth beneath, or in the water under the earth; thou shalt not 
bow down to them, nor worship them; 

for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins 

of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth 

generation of them that hate me; and show mercy unto 
thousands in them that love me and keep my command- 
ments. 

Lord, have mercy wpon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in 
vain; 

for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his 

Name in vain. 

Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day ; 
Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In 
it thou shalt do no manner of work; thou, and thy son, and 
thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy 
cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates, For in six 
days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that 
in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the | 
Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


V. Honour thy father and thy mother; 

that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy 

God giveth thee. 

Lord, have mercy wpon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


VI. Thou shalt do no murder. 


Lord, have mercy wpon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 





214 OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


VII. Thou shait not commit adultery. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 
Lord, have mercy wpon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bour. 

Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep 
this law. 


X. Thou shalt not covet 

thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s 

wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, 

nor any thing that is his. 

Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws im 
our hearts, we beseech thee. 


Minister: 


RANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and 

do always such things as are right; that we, who cannot 

do any thing that is good without thee, may by thee be enabled 

to live according to thy will; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


e 


q After this, the Congregation being seated, the Minister, turning to 
them, shall ask the Questions which follow, the Congregation reading 
or repeating the Answers: 


Question. What does our Lord Jesus Christ teach us about 
these Commandments? 

Answer. Our Lord Jesus Christ teaches us that they are 
summed up in two Commandments: Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, with all thy mind, 
and with all thy strength; this is the first and great Command- 
ment. And the second is: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 





OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 215 









Question. What, then, do you chiefly learn from these Com- 
mandments? 

Answer. I learn two things from these Commandments: my 
duty towards God, and my duty towards my neighbour. 

Question. What is your duty towards God? 

Answer. My duty towards God is to believe in him, to fear 
him, And to love him with all my heart, with all my mind, with 
all my soul, and with all my strength; 

I and II. To worship him, to give him thanks, To put my 
whole trust in him, to call upon him; 


III, To honour his holy Name and his Word; 


IV. And to serve him truly all the days of my life. 

Question. What is your duty towards your neighbour? 

Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is, To love him as 
myself, and to do to all men as I would they should do unto 
me: 

V. To love, honour, and help my father and mother; To 
honour and obey the civil authority; To submit myself to all 
my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors, and masters; And 
to order myself in that lowliness and reverence which be- 
cometh a servant of God; 

VI. To hurt nobody by word or deed; To bear no malice nor 
hatred in my heart; 

VII. To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chas- 
tity ; 

VIII. To keep my hands from picking and stealing; To be 
true and just in all my dealings; 

IX. And to keep my tongue from evil-speaking, lying, and 
slandering ; 

X. Not to covet nor desire other men’s goods; But to learn 
and labour truly to earn mine own living, And to do my duty 
in that state of life unto which it shall please God to call me. 

































{ Then shall be sung a Hymn, after which the Minister shall say as 
follows. 


Question. My good Child, know this; that you are not able 
to do these things of yourself, nor to walk in the Command- 
ments of God, and to serve him, without his special grace; 





216 OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


which you must learn at all times to call for by diligent prayer. 
What is the prayer that our Lord taught us to pray? 
Answer. The Lord’s Prayer. 


Minister. Let us pray. 


{ Then shall be said by the Minister and Congregation together, all 
kneeling: 


UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, On earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever- 
more. Amen. 


OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 
+ 


it 


{ After the singing of a Hymn, there shall be said the Sentence by the 
Minister and Congregation together, as follows: 


OME ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord. And he 
will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths. 

Minister. Show thy servants thy work; 

Congregation. And their children thy glory. 

Minister. Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon us; 

Congregation. As we do put our trust in thee. 

Mimster. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, 

Congregation. But unto thy Name be the praise. 

Minister. Lord, hear our prayer, 

Congregation. And let our cry come unto thee. 


Minister. The Lord be with you, 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Minister. Let us pray. 


ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church upon the 

foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the head cornerstone; Grant us so to be joined 
together in unity .of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be 
made an holy temple acceptable unto thee; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


{ Here may be sung a Hymn, after which, the Congregation being seated, 
the Minister shall ask them the Questions concerning the Church which 
follow, the Congregation responding : 


Question. When were you made a member of the Church? 
Answer. 1 was made a member of the Church when I was 
baptized. 


218 OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


Question. What is the Church? 

Answer. The Church is the Body of which Jesus Christ is 
the Head, and all baptized people the members. 

Question. How is the Church described in the Apostles’ 
and Nicene Creeds? 

Answer. The Church is described in the Creeds as One, Holy, 
Catholic, and Apostolic. 

Question. What do we mean by these words? 

Answer. We mean that the Church is: 

On#, because it is one Body under one Head ; 

Hoty, because the Holy Spirit dwells in it, and sanctifies 
its members; 

CATHOLIC, because it is universal, holding earnestly the 
Faith for all time, in all countries, and for all people, and is 
sent to preach the Gospel to the whole world; and 

APOSTOLIC, because it continues stedfastly in the Apostles’ 
teaching and fellowship. 

Question. What is your bounden duty as a member of the 
Church ? 

Answer. My bounden duty is to follow Christ; to worship 
God every Sunday in his Church; and to work and pray and 
give for the spread of his Kingdom. 

Question. What special means does the Church provide to 
help you to do all these things? 

Answer. The Church provides the Laying on of Hands, or 
Confirmation, wherein, after renewing the promises and vows 
of my baptism, and declaring my loyalty and devotion to 
Christ as my Master, I receive the strengthening gifts of the 
Holy Spirit. 

Question. After you have been confirmed, what great priy- 
ilege does our Lord provide for you? 

Answer. Our Lord provides the Sacrament of the Lord’s 
Supper, or Holy Communion, for the continual strengthening 
and refreshing of my soul. 


OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 219 


q After another Hymn, the Minister shall proceed with the Questions 
on the Sacraments as follows: 


Question. How many Sacraments has Christ ordained in 
his Church? 

Answer. Christ has ordained two Sacraments only as gen- 
erally necessary to salvation; that is to say, Baptism, and the 
Supper of the Lord. 

Question. What do you mean by this word Sacrament? 

Answer. I mean by this word Sacrament an outward and 
visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us; 
ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive the 
same, and a pledge to assure us thereof, 

Question. How many parts are there in a sacrament? 

Answer. There are two parts in a sacrament: the outward 
and visible sign; and the inward and spiritual grace. 

Question. What is the outward and visible sign or form in 
Baptism ? 

Answer. The outward and visible sign or form in Baptism 
is Water; wherein the person is baptized, In the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Question. What is the inward and spiritual grace in 
Baptism ? 

Answer. The inward and spiritual grace in Baptism is a 
death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness, whereby 
we are made the children of grace. 

Question. What is required of persons to be baptized? 

Answer. Repentance, whereby they forsake sin; and Faith, 
whereby they stedfastly believe the promises of God made to 
them in that Sacrament. 

Question. Why then are Infants baptized, when ay reason 
of their tender age they cannot perform them? 

Answer. Because, by the faith of- their Sponsors, Infants 
are received into Christ’s Church, become the recipients of his 
grace, and are trained in the household of faith. 

Question. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper 
ordained ? 

Answer. The Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was ordained 
for the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the death of 
Christ, and of the benefits which we receive thereby. 


220 OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 


Question. What is the outward part or sign of the Lord’s 
Supper? 


Answer. The outward part or sign of the Dorie Supper is’ 


Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be re- 
ceived. 

Question. What is the inward part, or thing signified? 

Answer. The inward part, or thing signified, is the Body 
and Blood of Christ, which are spiritually taken and received 
by the faithful in the Lord’s Supper. 

Question. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers in 
the Lord’s Supper? 

Answer. The benefits whereof we are partakers in the Lord’s 
Supper are the strengthening and refreshing of our souls by 
the Body and Blood of Christ, as our bodies are strengthened 
and refreshed by the Bread and Wine. 

Question. What is required of those who come to the Lord’s 
Supper? 

Answer. It is required of those who come to the Lord’s Sup- 
per to examine themselves, whether they repent them truly of 
their former sins, with stedfast purpose to lead a new life; to 
have a lively faith in God’s mercy through Christ, with a thank- 
ful remembrance of his death; and to be in charity with all 
men. 7 


+ 


{ Here may be sung a Hymn, after which the Minister shall ask the 
Congregation the Questions concerning the Ministry which follow, the 
Congregation responding: 


Question. What orders of Ministers are there in the Chureh? 

Answer. Bishops, Priests, and Deacons; which orders have 
been in the Church from the earliest times. 

Question. What is the office of a Bishop? 

Answer. The office of a Bishop is, To be a chief pastor in the 
Church; to confer Holy Orders; and to administer Confirma- 
tion. 

Question. What is the office of a Priest? 

Answer. The office of a Priest is, To preach the Word of 
God; to baptize; to celebrate the Holy Communion; to pro- 


— 


a 
9 


é 





OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION 221 


nounce Absolution and Blessing in God’s Name; and to min- 
ister to the people committed to his care. 

Question. What is the office of a Deacon? 

Answer. The office of a Deacon is, To assist the Priest in 
Divine Service, and in his other ministrations, under the di- 
rection of the Bishop. 


Minister. The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Minister. Let us pray. 


RANT, O Lord, that they who shall renew the promises 

J and vows of their Baptism, and be confirmed by the 

Bishop, may receive such a measure of thy Holy Spirit, that 

they may grow in grace unto their life’s end; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


RANT, O Father, that when we receive the blessed Sacra- 
ment of the Body and Blood of Christ, coming to those 
holy mysteries in faith, and love, and true repentance, we may 
receive remission of our sins, and be filled with thy grace and 
heavenly benediction; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever- 
more. Amen. 


{ The Minister of every Parish shall diligently, upon Sundays and 
Holy Days, or on some other convenient occasions, openly, in the 
Church, instruct or examine the Youth of his Parish. 


{ And all Fathers, Mothers, Guardians, and Sponsors shall bring those 
for whose religious nurture they are responsible to the Church at the 
time appointed, to receive instruction by the Minister. 


{ So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say the 
Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and are suffi- 
ciently instructed in the matter contained in these Offices, they shall 
be brought to the Bishop, to be confirmed by him. 


CONFIRMATION 
¥ 


After the words, “I do,’ on page 274 of the Prayer Book, insert: 


q Then shall the Bishop say, 


Do ye promise to follow Jesus Christ as your Lord and 
Saviour? 
4 And every one shall answer, 


I do. 


Amend the Order of Confirmation by inserting between the first and 
second question and answer: 


Question. Dost thou accept the Lord Jesus Christ as thy 
Lord and Saviour? 
Answer. I do. 


[EpiTor’s Note. It seems apparent that the foregoing questions and 
answers parallel each other and should not both be adopted. The refer- 
ence to first and second questions in the enacting clause of the second of 
these is to certain questions and answers that were proposed in the 
place of the single question and answer now standing in the Prayer 
Book, which were not adopted. ] 


MATRIMONY 
+ 


(1) Substitute for the Prayer of Blessing for the Ring, the follow- 
ing, viZ.: 
LESS this Ring, O gracious Lord, and grant that these 
thy servants may faithfully keep their solemn pledge, and 
abound evermore in love and holiness; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


Amend the third rubric on page 279 so that it shall read: ; 


q Then shall they again loose their hands; and the Man shall give unto 
the Woman a Ring on this wise: the Minister taking the Ring, etec., as 
now. 





VISITATION OF THE SICK 
+ 


(1) In the Absolution, on the last page of the Office, delete the 
words, “through Jesus Christ our Lord.” 


Insert after A Commendatory Prayer when the Soul is Departed, 
and before the final rubric printed on page 761 of the Journal of Gen- 
eral Convention of 1922, the following: 


{ When any sick person shall in humble faith desire the ministry 
of healing through anointing or laying. on of hands, the Minister may 
use such portion of the foregoing office as he shall think fit, and the 
following form: 


BLESSED Redeemer, relieve, we beseech thee, by thy in- 

dwelling power, the distress of this thy servant. Release 
him from sin, and drive away all pain of soul and body; that, 
being restored to soundness of health, he may offer thee praise 
and thanksgiving; who livest and reignest with the Father 
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. 


ANOINT thee with oil (lay my hand upon thee), in the 

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; 
beseeching the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that, all thy 
pain and sickness being put to flight, the blessing of health may 
be restored to thee. Amen. 





THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK 
- 


(1) In the second sentence of the first rubric on page 292 of the 
Prayer Book, omit the words in parentheses, ‘‘which shail be two at the 
least.” 


(2) After the Gospel on page 298, insert the following: 
{ Or the following Collect,-Epistle, and Gospel may be used. 
The Collect. 


LORD, Holy Father, by whose loving kindness our souls 

and bodies are renewed; Mercifully look upon this thy 
servant, that, every cause of sickness being removed, he may be 
restored to soundness of health; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


The Epistle. I St. John vy. 18. 


HESE things have I written unto you that believe on the 

name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of 
God. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if 
we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: and if 
we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
have the petitions that we desired of him. 


The Gospel. St. John vi. 47. 


ESUS said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth 
J on me hath everlasting life. I am that bread of life. Your 
fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This 
is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may 
eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for 











226 COMMUNION OF THE SICK 


ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will 
give for the life of the world. 


(8) Amend the third rubric, page 298, so that it shall read as fol- 
lows: 


| When circumstances render it expedient to shorten the service, the 
following form shall suffice: The Confession and the Absolution; Lift 
up your hearts, etc., through the Sanctus; The Prayer of Consecra- 
tion, ending with these words, partakers of his most blessed Body 
and Blood; The Prayer of Humble Access; The Communion; The 
Lord’s Prayer; The Blessing. And Note, That for the Confession and 
Absolution the following may be used. 


The Confession. 


ALMIGHTY Father, Lord of heaven and earth, We con- 

fess that we have sinned against thee in thought, word, 
and deed.:Have mercy upon us, O God, after thy great good- 
ness; According to the multitude of thy mercies, do away our 
offences and cleanse us from our sins; For Jesus Christ’s sake. 
Amen. 


The Absolution. 


HE almighty and merciful Lord, grant you absolution and 

remission of all your sins, time for true repentance, amend- 
ment of life, and the grace and comfort of his Holy Spirit. 
Amen. 


(4) In the fourth rubric, page 293, omit the words in the second and 
third lines, ‘or for lack of company to receive with him.” 


(5) Omit the fifth and sixth rubrics on page 293. 











BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


+ 


In place of the present rubric forbidding the use of the Office for 
the burial of certain classes of persons, insert the following as first 
among the rubrics at the end of the Office: 


{ Jt is to be noted that this Office is appropriate to be used only 
for the faithful departed in Christ. Provided, that in any other case, 
the Minister may, at his discretion, use such part of this Office, or 
such devotions taken from other parts of this book, as may be fitting. 





Eh ee 
| 









i 
4 
y oa ee ‘ ioe i Ay Og ie 
“4 Be . A: Win pda 


ATs RK HOS 6 PC eee i esa la. are Mi ant ram 
we) PR i Re aah Ms AE Bae! | 
é He PERU AS, 5 ASH py sane Ph gah ee 
’ $7 i J ' J Dh; eel 
< Jt 








THE PSALTER 


+ 





No further changes. 





THE ORDINAL 


¥ 
BEING 


THE FORM OF MAKING, ORDAINING, 
AND CONSECRATING 


BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS 









TOGETHER WITH 


THE FORM OF CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH 
AN OFFICE OF INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS 






No changes in Ordination. 





CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH 
+ 


(1) Insert, as the tirst rubric, the following: 


{ The following Office may be used with the Order for the Holy Com- 
munion, or at Morning Prayer or Hvening Prayer, or separately. 


(2) In the first rubric, page 546 of the Prayer Book in the fourth 
line, substitute for the word “Communion” the word “Holy,” so that the 
words shall read ‘‘Holy Table.” 


(8) In the third line from the end of the Exhortation on page 547 
of the Prayer Book, omit the words “the performance of.” 


(4) Substitute for the prayer for the Baptized at the bottom of page 
547 of the Prayer Book the following: 


EGARD, O Lord, the supplications of thy servants, and 

grant that whosoever in this house shall be received by 
Baptism into the congregation of Christ’s flock, may be sancti- 
fied by the Holy Ghost, and may continue Christ’s faithful 
soldier and servant unto his life’s end. Amen. 


(5) Amend the prayer for the Confirmed at the bottom of page 547 
of the Prayer Book, by altering the last two lines, so that it shall read, 
“that they may grow in grace unto their life’s end. Amen.” 


- (7) Substitute for the rubric and the Collect and Epistle, pages 548 
and 549 of the Prayer Book, the following: 


{ When there is a Communion, the following shall be the Collect, Epistle, 
and Gospel: 


The Collect. 


MOST glorious God, whom the heaven of heavens cannot 
contain; Graciously accept the Dedication of this place 
to thy service; and grant that all who shall call upon thee here 
may worship thee in spirit and in truth, and may in their lives 
show forth thy praise; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


234 CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH 


For the Epistle. Rev. xxi, 2. 


ND I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down 
from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for 
her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, 
Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall 
be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for 
the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto 
me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 
(8) Omit the Proper Psalms and the Proper Lessons with rubric as 


given on page 548 of the Prayer Book, inserting them in the appropriate 
Tables. 








INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS 


- 


(1) Amend the first rubric on page 550 of the Prayer Book by strik- 
ing out the word “the” before “Canon” in line 2, and the words “con- 
cerning the Election and Institution of Ministers;” and the quotation 
marks before “person” and after “Church” in lines 3 and 4; and by 
adding at the end these words, viz. : 


And Note, That the following Office may be used with the Order for 
the Holy Communion, or at Morning Prayer or Evening Prayer, or 
separately. 


(2) Amend the first rubric on page 551 by substituting at the be- 
ginning the words, ‘At the time,” for the words, ‘On the day,” and 
by striking out the words, “at the usual hour of Morning Prayer,” and 
the words, “the officiating Priest shall read Morning Prayer.” 


(3) Omit the matter contained between the first and second rubrics 
on page 551, printing the Proper Psalms and Lessons in the appropriate 
tables. 


(4) In the second rubrie on page 551, strike out the words “Morn- 
ing Prayer ended,” and the words “standing within the rails of the 
Altar”; and add the words which remain to the preceding rubric. 


(5) Amend that prayer at the bottom of page 552, by substituting 
for the word “God” in the first line, the word “Father.” 


(6) Amend the prayer at bottom of page 553 by changing the order 
of words in line 4 from “soul, body, and spirit” to “body, soul, and 
spirit.” 


(7) Amend the prayer on page 554, by changing the end, so that 
it shall read: “‘through the merits of thy blessed Son Jesus Christ, the 
gracious Bishop and Shepherd of our souls, who liveth and reigneth, 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.” 


(8) Amend the first part of the second rubric on page 554, so that 
it shall read as follows: 


{ Then shall follow the Sermon. And after that, if there be a Commu- 
nion, the Instituted Minister shall proceed to that Service, and to ad- 
minister the holy Eucharist to his Congregation; ete., to the end. 





fe) 


4 . ‘ ra Hien 
- | A 


, f 

pris b x on 

4 a a Aaa 
fen’ a Li 


¢ 
Ay TAs 


we A 


en ee a tay 
is oh etaats 


‘ fa Hy 
+ la ee 4 - 
Fin Poy atan s, 





A CATECHISM 





No Changes 


FORMS OF PRAYER 
TO BE USED IN FAMILIES 
WITH ADDITIONAL PRAYERS 


+ 








FORMS OF PRAYER 
TO BE USED IN FAMILIES 
+ 


(1) Place the ForMs or PRAYER TO BE USED IN FAMILIES before the 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION, prefixing a separate Title (as on previous page). 


(2) After the Forms for Family Prayer, add the Title, ADDITIONAL 
PRAYERS, and the Prayers set forth under that Title, in this Report. 


(3) Amend the Forms of Prayer to be used in Families in the fol- 
lowing particulars: 


a. Amend the rubrics on pages 322 and 325 by adding at the end 
the words, “and repeating with him the Lord’s Prayer.” 


b. On pages 323 and 325 of the Prayer Book, after the Lord’s 
Prayer, in each case insert this rubric: 


{| Here may follow the Collect for the day. 


c. On page 323, line 11, omit the sentence following the words 
“past night,” and the side rubric. 


c 1. On page 324, line 3, change the word “excited” to “incited.” 


d. On page 324, strike out from and including the semi-colon fol- 
lowing the word “actions,” line 9, to and including the word 
“by,” line 10, and insert in lieu thereof the word ‘‘to.” 


e. On page 324, lines 15, and 16, omit “our meats and drinks,” 
substituting the words, ‘‘all things.” 


f. On page 324, line 17, change “any” to “our’’; and in line 18 
put a period after “affliction,” and omit the remainder of 
the section through the word, ‘‘condition.” 


g. On page 324, lines 26, and 27, omit these lines, in brackets, 
together with the side rubric, placing a period after “ways” 
in line 25. 


h. On page 324, line 30, substitute for the words “all things be- 
longing to us,” the words “‘and all who are dear to us.” 





FAMILY PRAYERS 241 


4. On page 324, line 33, insert the words “to be” between the 
words “see” and “necessary.” 


j. On page 3827, line 24, substitute the word “coming” for the 
word “following.” 


k. On page 327, lines 24 and 25, strike out the words ‘‘Make us 
ever mindful of the time when we shall lie down in the dust,” 
together with the semi-colon following them, and begin the 
following word “and” with a capital letter. 


See EEE ee 


242 FAMILY PRAYERS 


(4) Immediately after the Family Prayer now in the Prayer Book, 
insert the following: 


A SHORTER FORM 
Morning. 


{ After the reading of a brief portion of Holy Scripture, let the Head 
of the Household, or some other member of the family, say, 


Let us pray. 


UR Father, who art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. 

Thy kingdom come: Thy will be done, On earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


LORD, our heavenly Father, almighty and everlasting 

God, who hast safely brought us to the beginning of this 
day; Defend us in the same with thy mighty power; and grant 
that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of 
danger; but that all our doings, being ordered by thy govern- 
ance, may be righteous in thy sight; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


| Here may be added any special prayers. 


HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever 
more. Amen. 
Evemng. 
q After the reading of a brief portion of Holy Scripture, let the Head 
of the Household, or some other member of the family, say, 


Let us pray. 


UR Father, who art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, On earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And 





FAMILY PRAYERS 2438 


lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord; and by thy 

great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this 

night; for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 


{ Here may be added any special prayers. 


HE Lord bless us and keep us. The Lord make his face to 

shine upon us, and be gracious unto us. The Lord lift up 

his countenance upon us, and give us peace, this night and 
evermore. Amen. 


ADDITIONAL PRAYERS 
For the Spirit of Prayer. 


ALMIGHTY God, who pourest out on all who desire it, 

the spirit of grace and of supplication; Deliver us when 
we draw nigh to thee from coldness of heart and wanderings 
of mind, that with stedfast thoughts and kindled affections we 
may worship thee in spirit and in truth; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


In the Morning. 


GOD, the King eternal, who dividest the day from the 

darkness, and turnest the shadow of death into the morn- 
ing; Drive far off from us all wrong desires, incline our hearts 
to keep thy law, and guide our feet into the way of peace; that 
having done thy will with cheerfulness while it was day, we 
may, when the night cometh, rejoice to give thee thanks; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 





244 FAMILY PRAYERS 
LMIGHTY God, who alone gavest us the breath of life, 
and alone canst keep alive in us the holy desires thou 
dost impart; We beseech thee, for thy compassion’s sake, to 
sanctify all our thoughts and endeavours, that we may neither 
begin an action without a pure intention, nor continue it with- 
out thy blessing. And grant that, having the eyes of the mind 
opened to behold things invisible and unseen, we may in heart 
be inspired by thy wisdom, and in work be upheld by thy 
strength, and in the end be accepted of thee as thy faithful 
servants; through Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. 


At Night. 


LORD, support us all the day long, until the shadows 

lengthen, and the evening comes, and the busy world is 
hushed, and the fever of life is over, and our work is done. Then 
in thy mercy grant us a safe lodging, and a holy rest, and peace 
at the last. Amen. 


GOD, who art the life of mortal men, the light of the faith- 

ful, the strength of those who labour, and the repose of 
the dead; We thank thee for the timely blessings of the day, 
and humbly supplicate thy merciful protection all this night. 
Bring us, we beseech thee, in safety to the morning hours; 
through him who died for us and rose again, thy Son, our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 


Sunday Morning. 


GOD, who makest us glad with the weekly remembrance 

of the glorious resurrection of thy Son our Lord; Vouch- 
safe us this day such blessing through our worship of thee, 
that the days to come may be spent in thy service; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Quiet Confidence. 


GOD of peace, who hast taught us that in returning and 

rest we shall be saved, in quietness and in confidence shall 
be our strength; By the might of thy Spirit lift us, we pray 
thee, to thy presence, where we may be still and know that thou 
art God; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


FAMILY PRAYERS 245 


For Guidance. 


GOD, by whom the meek are guided in judgment, and 

light riseth up in darkness for the godly; Grant us, in all 
our doubts and uncertainties, the grace to ask what thou 
wouldest have us to do, that the Spirit of Wisdom may save us 
from all false choices, and that in thy light we may see light, 
and in thy straight path may not stumble; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Trustfulness. 


MOST loving Father, who willest us to give thanks for 

all things, to dread nothing but the loss of thee, and to 
east all our care on thee, who carest for us; Preserve us from 
faithless fears and worldly anxieties, and grant that no clouds 
of this mortal life may hide from us the light of that love which 
is immortal, and which thou hast manifested unto us in thy 
Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


HEAVENLY Father, thou understandest all thy chil- 
dren: through thy gift of faith we bring our perplexities to 
the light of thy wisdom, and receive the blessed encouragement 
of thy sympathy, and a clearer knowledge of thy will. Amen. 


For Joy in God’s Creation. 


HEAVENLY Father, who hast filled the world with 

beauty; Open, we beseech thee, our eyes to behold thy 
gracious hand in all thy works; that, rejoicing in thy whole 
creation, we may learn to serve thee with gladness; for the 
sake of him by whom all things were made, thy Son, Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For the Children. 


LMIGHTY God, heavenly Father, who hast blessed us with 

the joy and care of children; Give us light and strength 

so to train them, that they may love whatsoever things are 

true and pure and lovely and of good report, following the 
example of their Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 





246 FAMILY PRAYERS 


For the Absent. 


GOD, whose fatherly care reacheth to the uttermost parts 

of the earth; We humbly beseech thee graciously to behold 
and bless those whom we love now absent from us. Defend 
them from all dangers of soul and body; and grant that both 
they and we, drawing nearer to thee, may be bound together 
by thy love, in the communion of thy Holy Spirit. and in the 
fellowship of thy saints; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Those We Love. 


LMIGHTY God, we entrust those who are dear to us to 
thy never-failing care and love, for this life and the life 
to come; knowing that thou art doing for them better things 
than we can desire or pray for; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 
For the Recovery of a Sick Person. 


MERCIFUL God, giver of life and health; Bless, we pray 
thee, thy servant N., and those who minister to him of thy 
healing gifts, that he may be restored to health of body and of | 
mind; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For One about to Undergo an Operation. 


LMIGHTY God our heavenly Father; We beseech thee 

graciously to comfort thy servant, N., in his suffering, 

and to bless the means made use of for his cure. Fill his heart 

with confidence, that, though he be sometime afraid, he yet 

may put his trust in thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


For a Birthday. 


ATCH over thy child, O Lord, as his days increase; bless 

and guide him wherever he may be, keeping him un- 
spotted from the world. Strengthen him when he stands; com- 
fort him when discouraged or sorrowful; raise him up if he 
fall; and in his heart may thy peace which passeth understand- 
ing abide all the days of his life; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 


FAMILY PRAYERS 247 


For an Anniversary of One Departed. 


LMIGHTY God, we remember this day before thee thy 

faithful servant, V., and we pray thee that, having opened 

to him the gates of larger life, thou wilt receive him more and 

more into thy joyful service, that he may win, with thee and 

thy servants everywhere, the eternal victory; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For Those in Mental Darkness. 


HEAVENLY Father, we beseech thee to have mercy upon 

all thy children who are living in mental darkness. Re- 
store them to strength of mind and cheerfulness of spirit, and 
give them health and peace; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


For a Blessing on the Families of the Land. 


LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who settest the 
solitary in families; We commend to thy continual care 
the homes in which thy people dwell. Put far from them, we 
beseech thee, every root of bitterness, the desire of vain-glory, 
and the pride of life. Fill them with faith, virtue, knowledge, 
temperance, patience, godliness. Knit together in constant 
affection those who, in holy wedlock, have been made one flesh ; 
turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of 
the children to the fathers; and so enkindle fervent charity 
among us all, that we be evermore kindly affectioned with 
brotherly love; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


For all Poor, Homeless, and Neglected Folk. 


GOD, almighty and merciful, who healest those that are 

broken in heart, and turnest the sadness of the sorrowful to 
joy; Let thy fatherly goodness be upon all that thou hast made. 
Remember in pity such as are this day destitute, homeless, or 
forgotten of their fellow men. Bless the congregation of thy 
poor. Uplift those who are cast down. Mightily befriend inno- 
cent sufferers, and sanctify to them the endurance of their 


wrongs. Cheer with hope all discouraged and unhappy people, 


and by thy heavenly grace preserve from falling those whose 
penury tempteth them to sin; though they be troubled on every 





248 FAMILY PRAYERS 


side, suffer them not to be distressed ; though they be perplexed, 
save them from despair. Grant this, O Lord, for the love of him, 
who for our sakes became poor, thy Son, our Saviour Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 


For Faithfulness in the Use of this World’s Goods. 


LMIGHTY God, whose loving hand hath given us all that 

we possess; Grant us grace that we may honour thee with 

our substance, and, remembering the account which we must 

one day give, may be faithful stewards of thy bounty; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


A General Intercession. 


GOD, at whose word man goeth forth to his work and to 

his labour until the evening; Be merciful to all whose 
duties are difficult or burdensome, and comfort them concern- 
ing their toil. Shield from bodily accident and harm the work- 
men at their work. Protect the efforts of sober and honest in- 
dustry, and suffer not the hire of the labourers to be kept back 
by fraud. Incline the heart of employers and of those whom 
they employ to mutual forbearance, fairness, and good-will. | 
Give the spirit of governance and of a sound mind to all in 
places of authority. Bless all those who labour in works of 
mercy or in schools of good learning. Care for all aged persons, 
and all little children, the sick and the afflicted, and those who 
travel by land or by sea. Remember all who by reason of weak- 
ness are overtasked, or because of poverty are forgotten. Let 
the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before thee; and 
according to the greatness of thy power, preserve thou those 
that are appointed to die. Give ear unto our prayer, O merci- 
ful and gracious Father, for the love of thy dear Son, our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 


Grace Before Meat. 


LESS, O Father, thy gifts to our use and us to thy service; 
for Christ’s sake. Amen. 


IVE us grateful hearts, our Father, for all thy mercies, and 
make us mindful of the needs of others; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, Amen. 








TO BE OMITTED FROM THE PRAYER BOOK 
- 


ForMS oF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SBA 
A ForM orf PRAYER FOR THE VISITATION OF PRISONERS 


A ForRM oF PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING TO ALMIGHTY Gop 
(Thanksgiving Day Service) 


Tur THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES OF RELIGION 





~4621 TA 7 


11-93-95 32188 [FS 


} 


R 
CONSERVATION, INC 





PRINTED IN 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
BY 


MOREHOUSE PUBLISHING CO, 


MILWAUKEE, WIS. 





oe 








